Chris & Julie Petersen's Genealogy
Notes
Matches 2,201 to 2,250 of 7,522
| # | Notes | Linked to |
|---|---|---|
| 2201 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1851 Eng: Whitburn, Durham, p. 16 of 20, #60, res: Stay the Voyage: Isaac Burnhope, 42, platelayer, b. Northumberland, Weamley. Elizabeth, wife, 44, b. Northumberland, Hendon-in-the-Wall. Wm., son, 18, sailor, b. Northumberland, Sunnyside. Mary Ann, dau., 16, b. Northumberland, Sunnyside. Jane, dau., 11, b. Durham, East Bolden. Isaac, son, 8, b. Durham, East Bolden. Thomas, son,. 6, b. Durham, East Bolden. Betsy, dau., 2, b. Durham, East Bolden. 1861 England: District 21, Whitburn parish, Durham, p. 21 of 23, house: Stay the Voyage: Isaac Burnop, mar., 52, plate layer. Elizabeth, wife, mar., 54, b. Durham, Newburn. Isaac, son, 18, plate layer, b. Durham, Whitburn. Thomas, son, 16, plate layer, b. Durham, Whitburn. Betsy, dau., 12, b. Durham, Whitburn. Eliza Mitchell, visitor, sing., 20, dressmaker, b. Scotland. 1880 US: Payson, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 215C: Robt. Mattinson, farmer, M, 42, Eng Eng Eng. Betsey, keeping house, wife, M, 30, Eng Eng Eng. Elizabeth A., at home, S, 10, UT Eng Eng. Lauretta S., at home, S, 8, UT Eng Eng. Minnie W., at home, S, 6, UT Eng Eng. Annia, at home, S, 4, UT Eng Eng. Robt. F., at home, S, 1, UT Eng Eng. Ann Mattinson, mother, W, 68, Eng Eng Eng. John Mattinson, brother, clerk, S, 41, Eng Eng Eng. 2. Mentioned as a survivor in her sister's Mary Ann Burnhope's obituary of 29 Oct 1918: "...a brother George Burnhope of Ogden; and a sister, Mrs. Robert Mattenson of Payson." 3. Mentioned in brother's obituary of 3 Apr 1922: "Surviving are his son and one daughter, Mrs. Peter Petersen of Ogden, and a sister, Mrs. Betsy Mattesen of Payson." 4. In mother's obituary of 25 May 1887, she notes 2 daughters and 4 sons alive. This confirms this individual was still alive at that time. Of the siblings, Jane Ann Burnhope Spens was the only one deceased at that time which coincides perfectly with this database. 5. From online biographical sketch of Robert Mattinson, 4 Nov 2002: Jake Mattinson. E-mail Betsy C. Mattinson, daughter of Isaac and Elizabeth Burnhope, born June 19, 1848, Stay-the-Voyage, county of Durham, England. Baptized August 16, 1862, by Elder M. C. Farnsworth. Died August 17, 1922. Robert and Betsy Mattinson were married August 23, 1869, Salt Lake City, by Daniel H. Wells in the Endowment House. Isaac Burnhope, son of William and Mary Burnhope, born August 1805. Baptized by Elder William Knox. Died February 14, 1869, Salt Lake City. [Note dates are in variance to what I use.] Elizabeth Burnhope, daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth Charlton, born October 21, 1803. Baptized by Elder William Knox." [Note date is in variance to what I use.] 6. Biographical sketch of Robert Mattinson, "Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah," pg. 1027: "Mattinson, Robert (son of Peter Mattinson, born Dec. 3, 1803, and Ann Shaw, born Feb. 6, 1812, of Sunderland, Eng.). He was born July 16, 1835, Lancashire, Eng. Came to Utah Nov. 30 1856, Edward Martin handcart company. Married Betsy C. Burnhope (daughter of Isaac Burnhope and Elizabeth Charlton, latter a pioneer Aug. 19, 1868, John R. Murdock company). She was born in England. Their children: E.A., m. James Nolan; Laura S., m. Peter Borup; Marie, m. Richard Barrett; Ann, m. J.F. Rushter; R. Frank; H.B. b. Nov. 24, 1880; Effie M., m. E.O. Simons; Joseph B., m. Ella Balch; Roy B. b. Sept. 11, 1891; Veatus b. Oct 16, 1893. Family home Payson, Utah." 7. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 23 Nov 2002. 8. The following names are found in the following document: "Names of Persons and Sureties indebted to the Perpetual Emigrating Fund company 1850 to 1877," (also known as the 1877 Debtors Index) by Richard L. Jensen and Marine C. Ward. Document in PDF form found at Boak, Nicholas - Elizabeth. Margaret: 1868. Burnhope, Isaac - Elizabeth. Thomas, Betsey: 1868. 9. "Names of Persons and Sureties indebted to the Perpetual Emigrating Fund Company 1850 to 1877," http://www.jacksonfamilyhistory.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/01/Doc030_PEF.pdf, p. 156, accessed 23 Apr 2014: Isaac Burnhope -- Elizabeth, Thomas, Betsey: 1868. 10. New York City Passenger Manifest of the ship "John Bright" (1557 tons), John Iowart[?] master, 14 Jul 1868, departure from Liverpool, https://www.familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:QK93-54B2: "456 Isaac Burnhope, 57, m., plate layer, England. 457 Eliza ", 54, f., wife. 458 Thomas ", 23, m., fireman. 459 Betsey Burnhope, 20, f., spinster, England. PHOTOS: 1. Photo of Betsey on file from http://mattinsons.com/betseyburnhoperIIIwife.JPG BIOGRAPHY: 1. Sketch of the Life of Mary Ann Burnhope Wallace [see her notes for full citation]: "I was born April 24, 1835 at Hexham, Northumberland Co., England. My parents, Isaac Burnhope and Elizabeth Charlton, were of English birth and of Protestant and Catholic faith, until the year 1847 when they with their seven children were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. My father, when a young man, enlisted in the British Army. He was bought off, ran away and joined the army, served his time and then worked at freighting. After his marriage he was a section foreman on the railroad. My mother was a housekeeper in the families of the nobility for fifteen years previous to her marriage. My ancestors were foresters and brewers... My parents, with my brother, Thomas, and sister, Betsy, came to Salt Lake City from England in the summer of 1868. They lived with us and in February 1869 father died with erysipelas. Mother was very sick with the dreadful disease, but recovered..." BIRTH: 1. Outdated as of 24 Oct 2023: Birth Cert.; General Register Office, London, England; Registration District, South Shields; Subdistrict: Westoe in the County of Durham: Betsey, dau. of Isaac Burnhope (plate layer) and Elizabeth Burnhope formerly Charlton, b. 18 Jun 1848 at Whitburn. Note: name spelled Betsey on certificate. Some family group records show name as Betsy; I use Betsey due to birth certificate and 1880 census. Alternate updated version provided by Chris Petersen 24 Oct 2023: Certified Copy of an entry of birth; General Register Office, London; Application # 4380 A; Registration District: South Shield; Sub-district: Westoe in the County of Durham; No: 299; When and where born: 19 June 1848 at Whitburn; Name: Betsy; Girl; Father: Isaac Burnhope; Mother: Elizabeth Burnhope formerly Charlton; Occupation of father: Platelayer; Informant: X The mark of Elizabeth Burnhope -Mother, Whitburn; When registered: 6 July 1848; registrar: E Hunter; Certificate ordered: 2 Oct 1975; BC 901629 2. Obituary gives birth as "June 19 in Stay-the Voyage, England." 3. 23 Nov 2002 Ancestry.com database "swallred": LDS Church Membership records, South Shields Branch, England, FHL film #087035. 4. Copy of holographic journal found by Chris Petersen; he does not note author but source of FHL film 362685 is cited. It has much information on the Isaac Burnhope family including the following for this particular individual: "Betsey Burnhope, born June 19, 1848 at Boldon, Dur." 5. Burial Index cited below. 6. Online Ordinance Index FHL film 87033, batch 6940069, early LDS Church branch records: Betsy Burnhope, b. 9 Jun 1848 at Stay The Voyage, Durham, Eng., bapt. 15 Aug 1863, end. 23 Aug 1869 Ehous. MARRIAGE: 1. Per obituary of husband Robert Mattinson. 2. Year per obituary. 3. Also per biographical citation with husband: "Robert and Betsy Mattinson were married August 23, 1869, Salt Lake City, by Daniel H. Wells in the Endowment House." DEATH: 1. Utah State Historical Society Burials Database, online: Betsy R. Mattinson, b. 19 Jun 1848, d. 17 Aug 1922, Payson City Cemetery 30_7_2. Father noted as "Isaac Byruhate." 2. Per obituary. BURIAL: 1. See Burial Index cited above. 2. Per obituary. OBITUARY: 1. "Mrs. Betsy C. Mattinson Dies at Advanced Age. Mrs. Betsy C. Mattinson, 74 years of age, died at her home in this city yesterday afternoon. She was a native of England, but had been a resident of Payson for the past 45 years. Her husband Robert Mattinson, died about three years ago. Mrs. Mattinson is survived by nine children: Mrs. Wells Simons of Randolph, Mrs. Peter Borup of Salt Lake, Mrs. Richard Barnett of Reno, Nev., Mrs. E.O. Simons of Salem, Mrs. T.P. Bingam of Payson, Frank Mattinson and H.B. Mattinson of Payson, J.B. Mattinson of Eureka and R.B. Mattinson of Idaho Falls, Ida. The funeral will be held from the Second ward meeting house on Sunday afternoon at 6 o'clock." Payson Chronicle, Fri., 18 Aug 1922. 2. "Final Tribute Paid to Pioneer Payson Woman. (Special to the News.) Payson, Aug. 23 - Funeral services were held Sunday afternoon in the second ward chapel for Mrs. Betsy C. Mattinson, a pioneer resident of Payson. The opening prayer was offered by Joseph S. Bills. The speakers were Joseph D. Stark, Waylan Wightman and Fred Tanner. Singing was furnished by the ward choir and the benediction was offered by Jesse Taylor. The grave was dedicated by Hyrum Lemans. Mrs. Mattinson, the daughter of Isaac and Elizabeth Burnhope, was born June 19 in Stay-the-Voyage, England. She joined the Church in England, in 1863. In 1869 she married Robert Matttinson and shortly after they moved to Payson where they made their home. She has been a faithful Church worker, always ready and willing to do what she was asked. She worked in the Primary, Religion class and Relief society. She is survived by four sons and five daughters, 25 grandchildren and two great-grandchildren." Deseret News, Wed., 23 Aug 1922, p. 7. SOURCES_MISC: 1. South Shields Branch records FHL # 87033. | Burnhope, Betsy Charlton (I9)
|
| 2202 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Mangum: William 39, Sarah 36, Amelia C. 16, Sarah F. 12, Cyrus F. 10, Marinda 0. [Note next door neighbors are the Thomas/Mary Adair and John/Mary A. Mangum families. The Samuel Adair {with Samuel's daughter John/Permelia Holden family next door to him} is also listed but half the census away in a different part of the county. No other Adairs, Mangums, nor any Richeys listed in census.] BIOGRAPHY: 1. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "Marinda Elizabeth Mangum, born Oct. 7, 1850 Mississippi. Died June 28, 1852 Mormon settlement on the Bongo River." [Both of these look erroneous since by 1846 the family was in Mt. Pisgah, Iowa and the autobiography of the older sister Armelia clearly states that they had already started on the trail beyond Iowa when the baby died.] BIRTH: 1. Online Ordinance Index 1.02. DEATH: 1. Mentioned in sister's biography in the book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude," Daughters of Utah Pioneers, p. 3338, see Sarah for full quote: "Sarah Frances Mangum Richey Cazier White was born 11 Sep 1838 in Pickins County, Alabama, to William Mangum and Sarah Ada Adair... pioneer of 1852 Wagon Train... Sarah Francis was born at Pickins County, Alabama, 1838, into a family of six children. She was eight when her parents arrived in Nauvoo on Jan. 15, 1846. They arrived to find they could not stay. Persecution was forcing every one out of Illinois and Missouri and by weeks end they were following the Saints across the Mississippi River traveling West. They stopped for one month at Mt. Pisgah, and while there Sarah Francis' one year old brother [William Young] died, and was buried in the Mt. Pisgah burial grounds. The family continued to Council Bluff and stayed four and one half years, another short stay at the Bongo River where Marinda Elizabeth, a one year eight month sister died of cholera and a few days later, at Loup Fork, Sarah's mother became so ill from the disease that her family could only watch helplessly as her life slipped away, on July 3rd, 1852. Sarah Francis was near her fourteenth birthday when they reached the Salt Lake Valley. The family spent the winter in Brigham City and in the Spring of 1853, William married Delight Potter, then the Mangums moved to Payson for four years. Sarah, for a while lived with her aunt Lucinda Richey, and for three months was James Richeys's wife also. She did not like that marriage, got a divorce and went, with her brother Cy Mangum, to Nephi..." 2. From autobiography of oldest sister Armelia: "In June of the same year, crossed the Missouri River and started across the plains for Salt Lake City. On the 28th of June, my youngest sister died with cholera - age one year and eight months; there we left her lonely little grave." BURIAL: 1. See death notes. | Mangum, Marinda Elizabeth (I558)
|
| 2203 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Allen: Jude 39, Mary A. 30, Martha 12, Mary 12, Jane 10, Joseph 8, Emily 6, Harriett 4, Andrew 2. Also in household is John Osterhout 13. [Note that Jude's parents Andrew and Eunice Allen are not in the 1851 Iowa census; however, Andrew's future wife Nancy White Maynard is as a single mother after apparently her just recent separation with Samuel Adair. 1852 Iowa: Kanesville Pct., Pottawattamie County, p. 24: Samuel Adair, 8, 3, 1, 1. Note also an Andrew Allen and a Jude Allen family is listed 7 and 8 entries below; Andrew Allen marries Samuel's separated wife after 1852 [Nancy did not go west, nor does Andrew Allen; Andrew's first wife Eunice who he separates from because he doesn't want to go west does go to Utah in same company as her children [Jude Allen] and Samuel in 1852. Jude's daughter Jane eventually marries Bishop John Stoker. This census is only statistical with heads of households and does not provide much useful family information. 1854 Iowa: Rockford, Pottawattamie, Iowa, FHL film 1022207: Andrew Allen, 3 males, 2 females, 1 voter, 1 militia, 5 total. Note: there are no Andrew Allens listed in Harrison County and this is the only one in Pottawattamie County. There is no way if knowing if this is the same Andrew Allen or not. 1856 Iowa: (From Ancestry.com) Raglan, Harrison, Iowa, p. 5 of 5: Andrew Allen, 73, 4 years in Iowa, NH, farmer. Nancy, 44, 8 years in Iowa, TN. Benjaman, 11 years, 8 years in Iowa, "York". 1860 US: Magnolia P.O., Raglan Township, Harrison, Iowa, p. 782, dwelling 196, household 180, enumerated 22 Jun 1860 US: Andrew Allen, 78, farmer, $800, $500, VA. Nancy F., VA. Joshua, 9, IA. Emma J., 4, IA. 2. See Samuel Adair hard file for copy of Andrew Allen's deposition of Jan. 3, 1851 for the War of 1812 bounty land at Magnolia, Harrison, Iowa. 3. Verified Rootsweb Worldconnect 31 Aug 2003. 4. Parents are Jude Allen and Sarah Philbrick. 5. On file from Jeannie Aldredge, I have a 40 page Nancy Fountain White descendancy listing with research notes. I have cited all information concerning this specific individual into these notes. 6. There were two other Allens in early LDS history which are separate and distinct from this individual. One was Andrew Lee Allen, who is the only Andrew Allen listed in the extensive Kirtland, Ohio LDS histories that I reviewed in Salt Lake City. The other is Andrew Jackson Allen who eventually made it to Utah through Iowa. One example of this is the following: Journal History, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Church History Library, Salt Lake City, Utah, 20 Jan 1848, p. 25: "Following is the petition for a post office on the Pottawattamie lands, referred to, with the signatures attached. To the Honorable Postmaster General of the United States. Sir: There are many thousand inhabitants in the vicinity of the Log Tabernacle, which is situated on the Government purchase of the Pottawatamies and in the State of Iowa, whose interest is materially injured, and whose journey, business and improvements are retarded or destroyed by non intercourse; there being no Post Office within forty or fifty miles of said Tabernacle, and the public good requires a convenient office: Therefore, We your Petitioners, Citizens of the United States and residents of said vicinage, pray your Honor to cause, such an office to be located at or near said Tabernacle without delay, to be called the Tabernacle Post Office... [Approximately 2,000 plus all male signatures including] Wm. G. Perkins, Jude Allen, Daniel Tyler, Wm. Stoker, Israel Barlow, William Thompson [and William Thompson, Jr.], Joseph Mangum, William Richey, John B. Richey, William B. Richey, John R. Holden [Wiley Holden and Joshua Holden are immediately adjacent - relations?], Andrew Allen [with Ira Allen, Franklin Allen, Joseph Allen immediately adjacent - relations?], John Coon [with Samuel Coon, Eli Coon, Jacob Coon, and Joseph Coon immediately adjacent - relations?]. Note: Jude is Andrew's son but I don't think this is the right Andrew since our Andrew moves to Iowa by 1852. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Biography included in the "1984 Centennial for Magnolia, Harrison County, Iowa," p. 71: "One of the first persons to serve on the jury in Harrison County was Andrew Allen. He died in 1878 and is buried in Magnolia Cemetery. He had a daughter Emma Jannette Allen and she had some half brothers and sisters by the name of Adair. The descendants of the family remember their grandmother telling them that Allen Creek was named for Andrew Allen. Descendants living in this area are Marjorie Sorenson and Vivian Earleywine of Logan and Nellie Collett of Magnolia." 2. FHL book 977.747-H2n: "History of Harrison County, Iowa," 1891, p. 74: "The first criminal case tried, was that of the State vs. Aaron Earnest, charged with larceny; and the first petit Jury in the county, in a court of record, was had in this case. They were as follows... Andrew Allen... They soon brought in a verdict of 'not guilty'." Similar reference is also found on p. 76 of the book "History of Harrison County, Iowa," 1915, FHL film 934944. 3. Received 6 Sep 2003 from Barbara Eades "All during these years that Jude Allen family lived in Iowa, his father and mother, Andrew and Eunice Miner Allen, with their sons Cyrus and Ira lived in Iowa also. Here the Government had given Andrew a good piece of land called Bountyland in Magnolia, Harrison County, Iowa for his service in the War of 1812. This was a good piece of land and Andrew knew that it was valuable and was very proud of it. Andrew had never joined the L.D.S. Church, although most of his family were members [Kerry's note: this appears erroneous because the LDS Times and Seasons of that time reported the excommunication of Andrew Allen, an elder]. In a story told to me by Helen Edwards Bennett, a granddaughter of Joseph and Nancy Allen Nicholes, brother and sister of Jude and Mary Ann, she said that Nancy Allen and Joseph Nicholes had married in 1847 and moved from Parma, Iowa [note: Ohio]. They decided to make the trip to Utah with Jude and Mary Ann, another daughter of Andrew and Eunice Allen, Sarah who had married Hemel Colton were there also ready to make the trip to Utah. Their mother Eunice wanted to go on to Utah with her family and she had on several occasions begged her husband Andrew to give up his land and go to Utah with his family. When Nancy Allen Nicholes was born, she was crippled in one leg and always had to push a chair in front of her to be able to walk across the floor, her mother Eunice had always wanted to help her with her babies and with her house work, it seems, the one desire in the heart of Eunice Miner Allen, was to be near the head of the Church and she was willing to make any sacrifice for the Church. The morning that the wagons were lined up ready to start for Winter quarters, where they were to meet with the other Saints making the trip West, Eunice once again asked her husband Andrew to give up his land and make the trip to Utah, he turned to her and said 'I wish to hell you would go to Utah and that I would never see you or hear you mention Utah again.' With that she turned and went into the house where she rolled up what few clothes she had, put her shawl around her shoulders and walked out to the wagons. She climbed into Jude's wagon, never looking back and came to Utah with Jude, Sarah and Nancy and their families. She left her next to oldest son and her youngest son Cyrus and Ira with their father in Iowa, both young men were married. Eunice Miner Allen was 69 years old at that time and she lived several years, helped her daughter Nancy with her children and helped out with Jude's family after the death of his wife Mary Ann in 1860. She died at the age of 92 years at Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah. She is buried there. Eunice never saw her husband or two sons in life again." 4. FHL film 934944 "History of Harrison County, Iowa," 1915, p. 460: "Allen Township. The last civil township to be created by the board of supervisors in Harrison county, was Allen, constituted in 1872, which comprises congressional township 81, range 43, and was named in honor of one of the early settlers. It is on the northern line of the county, west of Lincoln, north of Magnolia and west of Jackson township. It has a population in 1885 of 300; in 1890, it had 574 and, according to the last, 1910, United States census it was given as 633. Until recent years this township worked under the difficulty of being far from towns and railroad places for shipment, but during the last dozen or so years the Mondamin branch of the Northwestern system has given stations at both Pisgah and Orson in Jackson township at the west of Allen..." 5. Extracts from 15 page biography on Eunice Miner with photos received 31 Aug 2003 from Barbara L. Eades "On January 3, 1806, Eunice [Miner] married Andrew Allen in Montpelier, Vermont. Her husband was from New Hampshire and was the fifth generation of Allens to live in that state. He and brothers were raised as farmers in Epsom, NH where his father owned land. Around 1804 he left Epsom to explore Vermont. The Allens were descended from the immigrant Englishman, Charles Allen, who married Susanna Huggins in 1667 at Hampton, NH. Being the newest member of the [Miner] family, Andrew Allen bought Lot 66, the land adjacent to the Miner's land, on November 18, 1806 for $100 from Eunice's brother Israel. On March 7, 1808, Andrew bought more land, Lot 60 for $190 from Israel Miner. Eunice gave birth to three of their children while they lived in Duxbury: Gordon in 1806, Clarissa in 1807, and Cyrus in 1809... On November 30, 1808, Andrew Allen conveyed a mortgage Deed to Dan Carpenter for a parcel of land. He was to receive $250, to be paid the following August with interest. Andrew and Eunice sold their land to Roswell Wells for $300. During the transactions, Andrew traveled to Waterbury (the town just north of Duxbury) on October 24, 1809, to sign the documents before the justice of the peace, Hiram Peck. What prompted Eunice and Andrew to sell and move? An economic depression developed in Vermont because Thomas Jefferson had sponsored the "Embargo Act" of 1807. This stopped all foreign trade especially with Canada. Vermont farmers and merchants became financially ruined. The "Embargo Act" was a failure and was lifted in 1809. In order to get a new start, many of the people headed west. Andrew and Eunice loaded up an ox cart with their belongings, their three children, and traveled west over the Green Mountains to the Eastern Shore of Lake Champlain. They ferried across the lake to New York to Willsboro and eventually purchased Lot 92. This was a larger city than Duxbury in 1810 having many types of businesses (shipbuilding, a distillery, a forge, an anchor shop, a carding machine company, and mining). This was a new start for the Allen family. At some point, Eunice's mother came to live with them in Willsboro. It is not known if both her parents came or if her father had died and just her mother lived with them in her older years. On June 18, 1812, President James Madison signed a declaration of war against the British and Canada so the War of 1812 began. On October 11, 1812, in Willsboro NY, Eunice's fourth child was born whom they named Jude Allen after his grandfather Allen. On July 21, 1813, her fifth child Harriett Allen was born. Two months later, Andrew Allen was drafted into the army leaving Eunice at home with five small children - Gordon at 7, Clarissa at 6, Cyrus at 4, Jude at 1 and Harriett at 2 months. This may have been when Eunice's mother actually came to live with them to help her daughter with a new baby and her small children while Andrew was off to war. In the campaign that involved Andrew, it was hoped that Montreal would be taken. James Wilkinson was to sail eastwards from Sackett's Harbor down the St. Lawrence River, and Wade Hampton was to advance northward from Plattsburg along Lake Champlain, but they eventually returned to winter quarters at the end of the year without attacking. According to a notarized statement before Edwin B. Mastick on January 3, 1851, Andrew Allen declared that he was a private under the command of Captain Luman Wadham: which company was detached from the 37th Regiment and 40th Brigade of the State of New York in the war with Great Britain declared by the United States on the 18th day of June 1812, that he was drafted at Willsborough, Essex Country, New York on or about the 5th day of September AD 1813 for the term of Six months as deponish believes and continued in actual service in said war for the term of two months & Fourteen days and was honorably discharged at Plattsburgh on the 19th day of November AD 1813 as will appear by his original certificate of discharge herewith presented. In May of 1814, a flotilla of British ships sailed near Willsboro on Lake Champlain at the mouth of the Bouquet River; this river flowed through Willsboro. Lt. Colonel Noble ordered the 37th New York militia regiment to assemble. Again the threat of war interrupted Eunice and Andrew's lives. The Americans killed and wounded a score of British invaders and later by September of 1814, a naval battle was held on Lake Champlain. Finally the Treaty of Ghent was signed on December 24, 1814 ending the war. As often happens, a famine caused by the aftermath of war plus severe cold temperatures in the summer of 1816 struck Willsboro. In the summer of 1817, wheat was so scarce that the price rose to $3 a bushel. Many families resorted to making potash and selling it so they could keep from starving. During the 20 years while living in Willsborough, Eunice and Andrew's became the proud parents of the following 10 children: Their children, Birth, Place: Gordon Allen, 19 Sep 1806, Duxbury, VT Clarissa Allen, 13 Dec 1807, Duxbury, VT Cyrus Allen, 21 Apr 1809, Duxbury, VT The following children were all born in Willsborough, NY: Jude Allen, 11 Oct 1812 Harriet Allen, 21 Jul 1813 Mary Allen, 4 Apr 1816 Emily Allen, 20 Apr 1820 Sarah Allen, 25 Apr 1822 Ira Allen, 19 Feb 1824 Nancy Allen, 08 Aug 1827 ...On December 4, 1827, Andrew and Eunice sold part of their land, Lot 92, for $125 in Willsboro to Theodore French and Daniel Southwich. On June 7, 1828, they sold another portion of their land, the southern part of Lot 92, for $93 to Solomon Townsend & Joshua B. Townsend. Both Eunice and Allen signed both land deeds since it was in their joint names. The Allen family continued to stay in Willsboro until about 1833... Their oldest daughter, Clarissa Allen married William Beal in 1831, and the Beals moved to Middleburg, Ohio when the Allen family moved to Parma, Ohio. In 1831, Eunice's mother, Mary Camp Miner, was baptized into The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. Eunice was the next person to embrace the gospel and was baptized by Lee Carter in New York State on April 15, 1832. Andrew her husband was baptized in 1833 in Willsboro. The missionaries recommended that the saints gather close to Kirkland, Ohio. This is probably what prompted Eunice and Andrew to move their family to Ohio... On February 16, 1836, Justin Ely sold 50 acres, the north part of lot 23 in Parma, to Andrew Allen (who had been living in Parma, Ohio). Parma was 12 miles south of Cleveland and almost 40 miles southwest of Kirtland, Ohio where the saints were building a temple...Andrew Allen lost his enthusiasm for the church probably due to the economic panic of 1837 when some of the banks failed and many saints lost money. Five of Eunice's children were now married and two of her adult daughters had died leaving only three children left at home. Andrew attended a conference at Grafton, Ohio on February 20, 1841, where he denounced the Book of Mormon. Times and Seasons, stated: 'It being presented to the conference that Andrew Allen, an elder, denied the truth of the book of Mormon, he being present acknowledged the charge true, and the conference voted that he be no longer a member of this church, and a request gave up his license.' The remaining faithful saints in Eunice's family tried changing her husband's mind about the church but it became a sore point in their marriage... After the "Bounty" act was passed in 1850, Andrew wrote to his son requesting his help in locating good land in Iowa. Andrew finally made up his mind to move and so on January 3, 1851, Andrew applied for bounty land. A copy of the disposition was scanned from Jimmie B. Stoker's book, But Language Cannot Tell: A history and Biography of Jude Allen, A Mormon Frontiersman and Patriarch. (Family History Library, film #934,943 item 3-4, page 23.) In 1851 Andrew and Eunice moved to Harrison County, Iowa. They settled on land close to a creek, which was named 'Allen Creek'. In The History of Harrison County, Iowa written by Joe H. Smith in 1888, page 23 states, 'Allen Creek was named after Andrew Allen, who in 1851 squatted on this stream.' Although the history of Harrison County stated that he had squatted on this land, Andrew eventually cleared the land title by getting his Land Grant... Andrew and Eunice had lived in the new town Raglan about a year finding excellent farmland. About this time, Jude, Gordon, the William Beal family, Heman and Sarah Allen Coltrin, Joseph and Nancy Nicholas, and John Osterhout (Joseph Nicholas' nephew) were moving to Utah because the Saints were asked to go there. Andrew did not want to move again, but Eunice wanted to go to Utah with her children... All of the family tried to persuade Andrew Allen to move to Utah with the rest of the family but with no luck. Eunice had been trying to talk her husband into moving to Utah as well, but he wanted to stay in Iowa. So, on the morning that the wagons were to roll, 69-year old Eunice again asked her husband to leave and go with them to Utah. Andrew Allen said to his wife, "I wish to hell you would go to Utah and that I would never see you or hear of Utah again." Eunice went into their house, rolled her clothes in a bundle, put on her bonnet and shawl, walked to the wagon, and climbed into the wagon with her daughter Nancy, and left for Utah never looking back. They joined Benjamin Gardner's Wagon Company. Eunice walked her share of the way across the plains, endured all the same hardships that all of pioneers endured. It was hard enough to losing four daughters to death but the ultimate test for Eunice was how joining the Mormon Church split her family... Andrew Allen lived alone for about three years and then married a much younger woman - 30 years younger - by the name of Nancy who had a son by a previous marriage. Andrew helped to raise young Joshua. Andrew's beloved daughter Emma Jannet Allen was born in 1856. Andrew died at age 84 years and 5 months on January 10, 1867, leaving his estate to his 11-year old daughter Jannet and his 55-year old wife Nancy. (Will written on January 6, 1866. FHL film 1510109 item 4 p. 522.) He stated in his will that if his wife Nancy remarried, his estate would go to his daughter Jannet. Eunice and her family arrived in Salt Lake City on September 24, 1852. From Jimmie B. Stoker's book, But Language Cannot Tell: A history and Biography of Jude Allen, A Mormon Frontiersman and Patriarch, the following quote from page 104 was taken talking about Eunice's decision to come west: 'She'd made the right decision to leave Andrew in Iowa. She had always been protective of her Nancy, the girl with the crippled leg. When Nancy arrived in the Salt Lake Valley, she was four or five months pregnant. It was often a struggle for her to walk. Eunice provided legs for her while crossing the plains. Eunice was convinced that she was needed more now than ever. She was needed and she knew it. Her husband, Andrew, had legs, but they carried him in the wrong direction. He walked away from the Church. Eunice walked towards it. She was true to her beliefs in the prophet, beliefs her children shared with her. She and her children would live near the oracle of God.' The Allen family group lived on the church farm for two months. They then moved to Sessions (now Bountiful) Utah and settled next to the Holbrooks and Lovelands. They moved into the North Kanyon ward where John Stoker was their Bishop..." [Note: John marries Jane Allen, daughter of Jude Allen, as his third wife - see her separate entry elsewhere in this database.] 6. FHL book 921.73 Al53sj and FHL film 205520 item 6: Stoker, Jimmie B. in behalf of The Jude Allen Family Organization, 1996, "But Language Cannot Tell: A history and Biography of Jude Allen, A Mormon Frontiersman and Patriarch," Joseph Smith Memorial Building, SLC. His email may be jastok@bossig.com per Barbara Eades. I have copied about 50 pages of this publication and have it on file. The book is footnoted as to sources and I refer other researchers to the publication for those. The following are selected quotes a lengthy publication on Jude Allen that concerns his father Andrew Allen: "Jude was born on October 12, 1811, no doubt on his father's farm in the vicinity of Willsboro, Essex County, in upstate new York in a section of country located near the southwestern shore of Lake Champlain. His father, Andrew Allen, about 29 years old at the time of Jude's birth, was born in New Hampshire and was the fifth generation of Allens to liven in that state. These Allens were descended from the immigrant Englishman, Charles Allen, who had married Susanna Huggins in 1667 at Hampton located in the southeastern corner of the state. By temperament Andrew was restless and didn't resist the centrifugal forces that flung so many New Englanders outward and westward in the early 19th century. It was in Montpelier, Vermont on January 3, 1806, that Andrew married Jude's mother, Eunice Miner. She was born in Shelburne, Massachusetts on July 17, 1783 to Nathaniel Miner and Mary Camp... When the Allens set up housekeeping, Eunice was not far from her family because the owner of lot No. 66, the neighboring land, was her husband, Andrew. On Nov. 30, 1808, Andrew conveyed a Mortgage Deed to Dan Carpenter for a parcel of land. Andrew was to receive $250, to be paid the following August with interest. After fathering three children - Gordon in 1806, Clarissa in 1807, and Cyrus in 1809 - at Duxbury, Andrew sold his holdings to Roswell Wells for $300. During the transactions, Andrew traveled to Waterbury on October 24, 1809, to sign the documents before the justice of the peace, Hiram Peck. Andrew realized little or no gain from the sales of his land because of the tumbling economy that had gripped the country. If Andrew was lucky, he would keep the shirt on his back, but there wouldn't be much of a nest egg to start over again at the end of his move. He and Eunice located up an old ox cart with their belongings. With their children in tow, they relocated, driving their oxen west over the Green Mountains, to the eastern shore of Lake Champlain. They paid or bartered to be ferried over to the New York side of the lake to Willsboro, a village of nearly 600 inhabitants, where they would make their new home... No records of Andrew owning any land in Willsboro have been found. He may have squatted on land like many of the poor Yankees who had been forced from Vermont in the years around 1810, or he may have had a place provided by those for whom he worked. Andrew may have found some work in the mines and foundries, or, perhaps, the lumber industry which shipped logs and lumber to Quebec. Jude's mother gave birth to ten children. Seven, beginning with Jude, were born in Willsboro: Jude, 1811; Harriet, 1813; Mary, 1816; Emily, 1820; Sarah, 1822; Ira, 1824, and Nancy, 1827... [In the War of 1812,] one of those additional fighting men was Jude's father, Andrew, who was drafted into the 1813 failed campaign led by Wade Hampton to storm Montreal. According to his notarized statement before Edwin B. Mastick on Jan. 3, 1851, Andrew declared he was a private in the command of Captain Luman Wadham: 'which company was detached from the 37th Regiment and 40th Brigade of the State of New York in the war with Great Britain declared by the United States on the 18th day of June 1812, that he was drafted at Willsborough, Essex County, New York on or about the 5th day of September AD 1813 for the term of Six months as deponish believes and continued in actual service in said war for the term of two months & Fourteen days and was honorably discharged at Plattsburgh on the 19th day of November AD 1813 as will appear by his original certificate of discharge herewith presented.' Andrew's war experiences seem to be undistinguished. He returned to the farm and his family, but would warily follow the campaigns waged on Lake Champlain. In May 1814 a flotilla of British vessels loomed into view in Lake Champlain near Willsboro at the mouth of the Bouquet River. One of the British row-gallies chased a small American boat form the lake in the Bouquet River. Although the British didn't pursue, they did land and plunder the farm of Aaron FairChild. Lt. Colonel Noble ordered out members of Andrew Allen's former unit, the 37th New York militia regiment. Andrew may have received that call to arms. About three o'clock on the afternoon of May 14, three British row-gallies entered the Bouquet River and headed for Willsboro Falls which were located in the northern part of the village. Daniel Wright, Brigadier General, wrote to Governor Daniel D. Tompkins: 'the troops on the row-gallies, landed at the falls, where after demanding the public property (which had been timely conveyed to a distance) and learning that the Militia were in force a few miles distant and were on the march to intercept their retreat, they precipitately embarked in their boats and made for the lake. On ascertaining that the Enemy were shaping their course towards the mouth of the River, Lt. Col. Noble directed his march towards that point and I approving of his plan of operation, I directed him to cross the wood and post his men on the bank of the River, which was done with the greatest promptness, in time to arrest the progress of one of the Enemy's gallies, the crew of which were so disabled as to oblige them to hoist a flag of distress when a sloop came to their assistance and towed her off.' (Morris F. Glenn, 'The Story of Three Towns: Westport, Essex and Willsboro, New York,' pp. 244-245. Shooting down form the high banks of the River, into the fleeing row-gallies, the American killed or wounded a score of the British invaders. Two Americans were wounded, one seriously and the other slightly. In the late summer of 1814, Sir George Prevost led the most serious British attack along the lake in an attempt to split the United States. On September 11, 1814, in a naval battle on Lake Champlain, American forces under Thomas Macdonough triumphed over the British fleet at the Battle of Plattsburg Bay. Prevost, who had been advancing on Plattsburg with a much larger force than the American could field, retreated, deciding not to risk the American threat to his flanks and rear. With Prevost's retreat, Andrew, his family and neighbors, could finally relax. The end of the war came within a few months with the signing of the Treaty of Ghent on December 24, 1814... A famine, caused by the aftermath of the War of 1812 and severe cold temperatures in the summer of 1816, struck Willsboro. In the summer of 1817 wheat was nearly non-existent. The price rose to $3 a bushel. The Allen family, like so many of the other families in Willsboro, went without bread for weeks. In need of cash to buy provisions for their starving families, many of the Willsboro men resorted to making potash. These men moved in the woodlands, cut down trees, and burned them to provide the ash which when leeched would provide the potash. Scooping up the potash into barrels, the men traded them to William D. Ross for supplies or cash. At one pint, Ross sold flour at $11 a barrel. (ibid, p. 285)... Jared Carter and Ebenezer Page were among the first Mormon missionaries to preach in the Lake Champlain area. Sent on a mission to preach the restored gospel in New York and Vermont by Joseph Smith in the fall of 1831, Carter sought out members of his family living in Benson, Rutland County, Vermont. Jared was successful in setting up branches of the church in Benson and surrounding communities including several in eastern New York. He was familiar with the community of Willsboro and preached there form time to time. One Allen history told the following about the Allens joining the Church of Christ, the early name of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 'The Allen family lived in Willsborough about 20 years; it must have been while they were living here...that they first heard of the gospel... No doubt Jude's grandmother, Mary Camp Miner, was living with them, for she was the first of his family to embrace the gospel she being baptized in 1831.' Mary Ann Nicholas Jones, Jude's niece, recorded in her journal that Eunice Miner, Jude's mother, was baptized on 15 Apr 1832, by Lee Carter in New York and Jude's father, Andrew, was baptized in 1833 in Willsboro, New York. Jude was baptized in May 1832. There seems to be no record available about Lee Carter. Maybe Lee was a relative of Jared Carter. Many of the Carters lived in Benson, Vermont. [The account continues with Jared Carter's visit and work in Willsboro.] Following this meeting [of Sunday, July 22, 1832,] Jared said his farewells. Privately, he may have told the members to prepare to gather with the saints in Ohio, pointing out that his home town of Amherst in Loraine County was near to the gathering place in Kirtland. His recommendation of this area would bring the Allens to settle in Parma, Cuyahoga County, Ohio... a dozen miles south of Cleveland and nearly 40 miles southwest of Kirtland. One record states Jude's brother, Cyrus, married Eunice Lewis at Parma, Ohio in 1834. Likely, Andrew's family had moved at that time... It is very likely that Jude's father, Andrew, lost his ardor for his church during the apostasy of many members living near Kirtland following the economic panic of 1837. The problems were so great that the body of the church moved to Missouri... Zebedee [Coltrin, presiding Elder of Kirtland] presided over a conference held at Grafton, Lorain County, Ohio on Feb. 20, 1841. Also attending this conference was Andrew Allen, Jude's father, who admitted his disillusion with the LDS church. The minutes of the conference which were published in the church periodical, 'Times and Seasons,' [Vol. 2, no. 14 (May 15, 1841), p. 413] stated: 'It being presented to the conference that Andrew Allen, an elder, denied the truth of the Book of Mormon, he being present acknowledged the charge true, and the conference voted that he be no longer a member of this church; and an request gave up his license.' ...[In a letter addressed to Jude Allen in Iowa from his brother Ira in Parma dated 26 May 1848:] 'Father and mother enjoy as good health as can be expected... I don't no what to more to write only that I work to home with father. I am maried and live in the house with Father and Mother [my wife] her name is Julia.' ..."From another letter date May 1, 1849, from Middleburg, Ohio; '...Father received a letter from you the twentyeth of April and wee was glad to hear that you was well...' On August 5, 1849, Jude's brother, Ira, wrote a letter that began, 'Mr. Jude Allen,' and Ira told about a horse his father owned... ...Two months later, on Nov. 16, 1848, Mary Ann gave birth to a boy who was named after Jude's father, Andrew. Jude was desirous that his father would come to Iowa. There was a lot of good land for the taking, making a good farm our of untamed land... Jude's father, Andrew, will use his status as a veteran of the War of 1812 to procure land in Iowa in a year or two. The idea to go to Iowa was beginning to take root in Andrew's mind... Since Jude's visit to Parma in the summer of 1848, he had been writing to his folks there. No doubt he hade been inviting them and others of his family who shared his faith to move westward, particularly to Utah. His sister, Nancy, lets us know about his correspondence in a letter dated May 1, 1849, which she wrote from Middleburg, Ohio: 'Father received a letter from you the twentyeth of April...' ...Unfortunately, it was not easy for Jude's parents and others to pick up their stakes and move west, to join him in going to Utah. Willing to come, Nancy told her brother of their problems: '...Father thinks he will sell and com their, but he alters his mind as often as ever. I was their to his house last Saterday. They was well and he said he never should go their. He was too old. But thare is no knowing by that... Our folks requested me to write you and tell you that you kneede not stay enny longer for us but to go on for it will be a hinderment to you.' Noting how their father vacillates in making a decision, Nancy confided in Jude about a plan in which he may help convince his father to come west, making it possible for the whole family to come: 'Evry tiem Father gets a letter you, he is fars [for us] to go and it last him about one weeke. I wish you could send him letters about one weke apart til he could get his uiezz [eyes] open fare enuf to sell his plase and then I dont [k]now but he would go thare. If father would go all the rest would so[o]n follow but it is a grait under taking to go and leve[leave[ mother when thare is no prospects of hur coming. I had as live[leave] stay and die with hur but I think thair is a prospect yet...' Jude's younger brother, Ira, and his wife, Julia, wrote a letter to him on August 5, 1849, at Parma, Ohio from his parents' home... Ira wrote: 'Father and Mother are well as usul and as smart as can be expected... Father and Mother live all alone... Father has got his haying and harvisting all don[e] and has got about eight acres of corn and it lo[o]ks good. He lost that mare that he had wen you was her. She had a colt this spring and it died and the old mare dide in about one month after. He has now got to more mares and one of them has got a colt...' [Ira's wife adds to the same letter.] Finally, Julia tells Jude that his mother and sisters will be coming to join him. There husbands are not mentioned. At any rate, it seems that 1849 was a year of decision for Andrew Allen's family. the family would come west. However, it would take another couple of years to be fulfilled... A grandson of Ira's, Charles G. Allen (1884-1957) writing in a letter written in 1957... 'Andrew move! No not for Andrew. He was settled in Des Moines to stay. The wife, and some of the children went on with the westward move. After a couple of years the wife came back but the children stayed... [In a footnote at the bottom of the page the author notes:] Eunice Miller, Andrew's wife and Jude's mother, never came back to Iowa. Andrew, however, took another wife, Nancy, and they were the parents of a daughter, Emma Janett Allen, who became heir of Andrew's farm in Iowa. Item 2 of Andrew Allen's will reads, 'I give and bequeath unto beloved daughter Emma Jannet all of my personal property remaining after the payment of my debts together with all the Real Estate belonging to me at my death.' ...During his earlier travels in 1849 and 1850, Jude had his eyes open for raw land that had the potential for farmland. In his travels north of North Pigeon, Jude ventured into Harrison county. it is probable that Jude expressed the possibility that his father could obtain some of the 'the bounty' land that was set aside by recent acts of the U.S. Congress for allotting to veterans of its wars. In his letters to his family in Ohio, Jude was sure to bring out the good features of the land here. After the 'Bounty' act was passed in September 1850, Andrew would write Jude and ask for his son's help in locating 'good' land. Sometime late in 1851 many of Jude's immediate family moved form Ohio to join him in Pottawattamie County, Iowa. They included his father and mother, Andrew and Eunice Miner Allen... On January 3, 1851, Jude's father, Andrew, took the first step in applying for these lands in Harrison County, Iowa. Andrew appeared before a Cuyahoga County notary public, Edwin B. Mastick, to make a declaration in writing 'that he is the identical Andrew Allen who was a private in the commanded[sic] by Captain Luman Wadham which company was detached from the 37th Regiment and 40th Brigade of the State of New York in the war with Great Britain declared by the United States on the 18th of June 1812.' The document further makes it known that this statement was for the 'purpose of obtaining the bounty land to which he may be entitled under the act granting bounty land to certain officers & soldiers who have been engaged in the military service of the United State passed September 28, 1850.' [In speaking of the preparation of Jude Allen and other Mormons to move west to Salt Lake City] Andrew Allen, Jude's father, was one of the few members in the Allen clan that was not preparing to go west. Andrew had come in search of land, and had no use for the religion of his family. He was staking a 40 acre claim on some bounty land north of North Pigeon while most of his children were busy fixing and outfitting wagons, buying needed provisions, and selling unwanted items or trading them for needed goods... As her family was packing and doing the chores necessary to go to Utah, Jude's mother, Eunice, tried to convince her husband, Andrew, to forget about establishing a farm in Iowa and come with his family to Utah. Helen Edwards Bennett, a granddaughter of Joseph and Nancy Allen Nicholas tells the following story: 'Eunice wanted to go on to Utah with her family and she had on several occasions begged Andrew to give up his land and go to Utah... The morning the wagons were lined up ready to start for Winter Quarters to meet the other Saints making the trip West, Eunice once again asked her husband to give up his land and make the trip to Utah. He turned to her and said, 'I wish to Hell you would go to Utah and I would never hear the word Utah again.' With that she turned and went into the house where she rolled up the few clothes she had, put her shawl around her shoulders and walked out to the wagons. She climbed into Jude's wagon, never looking back. She went to Utah with Jude, Sarah, Nancy, and their families... On Sep. 24, 1852, Jude Allen and his family descended into the Salt Lake Valley. Certainly Jude's 69-year old mother, Eunice, would be satisfied, arriving with her children, Jude, Sarah, and Nancy. She'd made the right decision to leave Andrew in Iowa. She had always been protective of her Nancy, the girl with the crippled leg. When Nancy arrived in the Salt Lake Valley, she was four or five months pregnant. It was often a struggle for her to walk. Eunice provided legs for her while crossing the plains. Eunice was convinced that she was needed more now than ever. She was needed and she knew it. Her husband, Andrew, had legs, but they carried him in the wrong direction. He walked away from the Church, Eunice walked towards it. She was true to her beliefs in the prophet, beliefs her children shared with her. She and her children would live near the oracle of God... [Page 108 has a photo of Eunice Miner Allen and page 169 has a photo of Andrew Allen.] Jude's mother, Eunice Miner, died on April 15, 1866, in Bountiful. She had lived to be 83 years of age. It's likely that Jude and several of his family made the trip to Bountiful for her funeral... Andrew Allen, well into his 85th year, died in Magnolia, Harrison County, Iowa on January 10 1867. [Footnote: 'Gravestone Records copied by W.P.A. Graves Registration Project, Harrison County, Iowa. Andrew Allen's entry is listed as '1786-1/10/1867; Magnolia Cem. Possible veteran of War of 1812.' Unfortunately the birth year should read 1782.'] Nearly a year earlier on January 24, 1866, Andrew drafted his will which read as follows: [See transcript in a different note within the notes of this database for Andrew Allen.] The necessary witnesses and legal statements then followed to make the will official. Andrew did not make any allowance in his will for any of his children by his first wife, Eunice Miner. Nevertheless it may have been Jude's daughter, Emily, living near her grandfather in Magnolia who relayed the news to her rather and others in the family. With the telegraph lines connected to Utah from Iowa, Jude probably was informed within hours of the death. The probate court heard Andrew's will read on Feb. 4, 1867 and appointed the first Monday in March to prove it. On April 1, 1867 the last will and testament of Andrew Allen was admitted to probate and recorded in the probate records of Harrison County Iowa." 7. Email dated 11 Jun 2013 from Andrew Allen's descendant Ryan Purcell who is publishing a book on the Allen family of which I attach a first draft subject to further corrections before publication. Ryan comments: "Though Samuel is not my line, there are a few things that I can clear up. There are numerous reports that Nancy left Samuel for Andrew Allen. That is simply not the case. When the 1851 Iowa Census shows Samuel and Nancy living apart, Andrew and Eunice are still in Ohio. That's why they don't show up on that census. Andrew and Nancy had not even met when she split with Samuel, and Nancy and Andrew didn't marry for two years after their spouses left for Utah. "Another story is that Samuel and Eunice left for Utah together. While it's true that they left Iowa at the same time with Benjamin Gardner, Eunice traveled with her son, Jude, and daughters, Sarah and Nancy. There is no indication or rumor that they had anything to do with each other in Utah. Eunice lived with her crippled daughter, Nancy Nicholas, until she and her husband moved away from Bountiful. At that point, Eunice went to live with her other daughter, Sarah Coltrin, and that is where she stayed until her death. She is buried with Jude's wife, Mary Ann. What I'm doing is writing four books of family history, one for the lines of each grandparent. The first two are done and I'm now working on number 3. The Allen history is part of that book. [The following part is about Andrew with references to Nancy White and Samuel Adair:] "Andrew and Eunice. Andrew Allen, the youngest son of Jude and Sarah Allen, was born on August 4, 1782, on the family farm in Epsom, New Hampshire. It is interesting to note that while the Allens came from a strong, religious heritage, Andrew's parents must have drifted away from their religious beliefs as no record exists to indicate that Andrew, or any of his siblings, were ever christened. But, with two older brothers and five older sisters, it is clear that Andrew was well looked after. America was no longer the small, isolated, colonial province it had once been. It was a land booming with industry and opportunity, a fact well known on both sides of the Atlantic Ocean. American trade was greatly desired in both England and France, and shipping was critical to the U.S economy. Unfortunately, the country's greatest asset was also its greatest weakness. Shortly after Thomas Jefferson took office as President of the United States in 1801, war broke out in Europe. In his book, 'Jude Allen: But Language Cannot Tell,' Jimmie Stoker, Andrew's great-great-great grandson, wrote: 'During the Napoleonic conflict, American ships were the prized target of both England and France. Jefferson was trying to save American losses, but the result put his country's economy into a tailspin. An economic depression was acutely felt in the western sections of the United States which was brought on in part by Thomas Jefferson's sponsored 'Embargo Act.' This legislation, passed in December 1807, resulted in stopping all American foreign trade, even with Canada. The 'Embargo Act' was a failure and was lifted in March 1809.' The U.S. economy was struggling and among those affected by the depression were the farmers. That included Andrew Allen. For close to twenty years, Andrew had worked the Allen land in Epsom with his parents and siblings. But his parents were young, still in their 20s when he was born, and with so many brothers and sisters ahead of him, combined with the weak economy, Epsom didn't offer him the future that he wanted. Jim Stoker wrote: 'By temperament Andrew was restless and didn't resist the centrifugal forces that flung so many New Englanders outward and westward in the early nineteenth century.' Those "forces" led Andrew to be the first of his line, in 180 years, to move beyond the borders of New Hampshire. Exactly when he struck out on his own is unknown but by 1805, he was over 100 miles from away, in Duxbury, Vermont. It was there, that he met Eunice Miner. Eunice was born on July 17, 1783, the daughter of Nathaniel and Mary Camp Miner. While Nathaniel was born in Vermont, he had served, for a short time, in 1777, as a private with the New Hampshire Militia during the Revolutionary War. But Vermont was his home and that is where he returned and lived out his life. How Andrew and Eunice met is uncertain, but one thing may hold the answer — hunger. Andrew was on his own in Duxbury and would have gone looking for work as soon as he arrived. It's possible that he met Israel Miner while looking for employment. Israel was Eunice's older brother and ran his father's farm after Nathaniel's death about 1800. In becoming acquainted with the Miners, Andrew became acquainted with the oldest daughter, Eunice. By the end of the year, acquaintance had turned to romance and just after New Year's, on January 3, 1806, Andrew and Eunice were married in nearby Montpelier. The groom was 23 years old, and the bride was 22. The Allens made their home in Duxbury for the next three years. Nine months after they were married, their first child was born, a son they named Gordon. The following year, the couple received an early Christmas present when their daughter, Clarissa, arrived on December 13, 1807. On November 1, 1806, Andrew plopped down $100 and bought a piece of farm land from his brother-in-law, Israel Miner. The following April, Israel sold Andrew more land for an additional $130. Where a struggling young newlywed found such a sum of cash is uncertain, but land records seem to indicate that some of the money was borrowed. Those times were tough and in spite of hard work, life was a struggle. On August 20, 1809, Andrew apparently defaulted on a loan from Mr. Dan Carpenter, and two months later in October, he sold his farm for $300 to repay the debt. Jim Stoker wrote: 'Andrew realized little or no gain from the sales of his land because of the tumbling economy that had gripped the country. If Andrew was lucky, he would keep the shirt on his back, but there wouldn't be much of a nest egg to start over again at the end of his move.' In the midst of his difficulties, one bright light came in the spring of 1809. On April 21, Andrew and Eunice welcomed their second son, Cyrus. The 1810 Census confirms that the Allens stayed in Duxbury through the summer of that year. Not long after, however, Andrew packed up his family and headed west. Jim Stoker continues: 'He and Eunice loaded up an old ox cart with their belongings. With their children in tow, they relocated, driving their oxen west over the Green Mountains, to the eastern shore of Lake Champlain. They paid or bartered to be ferried over to the New York side of the lake to Willsboro, a village of nearly 600 inhabitants, where they would make their new home.' Willsboro was a town that was old and new at the same time. Settled in 1765, it had been destroyed by the British during the Revolutionary War. Having since been rebuilt, it was only about thirty years old when the Allens arrived. Originally called Willsborough, the spelling was changed after 1860. The journey from Duxbury would have been a difficult one as Willsboro was over two hundred miles away. Still, this was where the family stayed for the next 25 years. Exactly where they lived and how Andrew supported his family is unclear as Jim Stoker explains. 'He may have squatted on land like many of the poor Yankees who had been forced from Vermont in the years around 1810 or he may have had a place provided by those for whom he worked.' With three children to feed, Andrew worked hard, and Eunice was right beside him. Soon, one more was added to the family. On October 12, 1811, Eunice delivered their third son. Like his grandfather, great-grandfather and great-great-grandfather, the boy was named Jude. Though the Revolutionary War had been over for years, conflicts with England continued to plague the United States. Eight months after Jude was born, tensions exploded and the War of 1812 began. As Jim Stoker put it, "Andrew Allen and his family were in its path." As confident as the U.S. military was, they were woefully outgunned. Stoker reported that, '... the meager 10,000 armed Americans were joined by nearly 275,000 countrymen.' One of those "countrymen" was Andrew. In an 1851 deposition, Andrew reported, '... that he was drafted at Willsborough, Essex County, New York on or about the 5th day of September AD 1813 for the term of Six months ... and continued in actual service in said war for the term of two months & Fourteen days and was honorably discharged at Plattsburgh on the 19th day of November AD 1813.' Andrew was a 31-year-old private with the 37th Regiment and 40th Brigade of the New York Militia. While his military time was undistinguished, it is still indicative of his patriotism and willingness to serve. It would also prove to be an unforeseen benefit to his family 40 years later. Still, leaving his wife alone with five small children would have been extremely difficult. The fact that his time away from home was so short was no doubt a relief to Eunice and the children, especially since there was a new member of the family. Just two weeks after Andrew left with his regiment, their fifth Child, Harriet, was born on July 21, 1813. Even though Andrew was discharged, the worries continued, as did the war. In fact, it was right on their doorstep. Jim Stoker explained. 'In the late summer of 1814, Sir George Prevost led the most serious British attack along the lake in an attempt to split the United States. On September 11, 1814, in a naval battle on Lake Champlain, American forces under Thomas Macdonough triumphed over the British fleet at the Battle of Plattsburg Bay. Prevost, who had been advancing on Plattsburg with a much larger force than the Americans could field, retreated, deciding not to risk the American threat to his flanks and rear.' The British retreated and on December 24, 1814, the Treaty of Ghent was signed and the war ended. Finally, Andrew and Eunice could relax. But the worries didn't end. Stoker continued: 'A famine, caused by the aftermath of the War of 1812 and severe cold temperatures in the summer of 1816, struck Willsboro. In the summer of 1817 wheat was nearly non-existent. The price rose to $3 a bushel. The Allen family, like so many of the other families in Willsboro, went without bread for weeks.' Over the next eleven years, five more children were born: Mary, Emily, Sarah, Ira and finally, Nancy, in 1827. That same year, another daughter joined the family. Three months after Nancy's birth, Andrew and Eunice's oldest son, Gordon, was married. His bride, and their new daughter-in-law, was Sarah Coffee. In spite of the difficult years, it seems clear that Andrew and Eunice were able to purchase their own farm in Willsboro. But the financial burden was too great and they were forced to sell. On December 4, 1827, Andrew sold the north part of their land to two gentlemen, Theodore French and Daniel Southwich. Six months later, on June 7, 1828, he sold the rest of the property to Solomon and Joshua Townsend. The total income gained from the sale was $218. Andrew was an ambitious man with dreams of being his own boss again. But the Allens stayed in Willsboro for another two years, and for the time being, he had a large family to support, including his mother-in-law, Mary Camp Miner, who joined the family sometime in the 1820s. Andrew and Eunice did what was necessary to keep food on the table and hired out to anyone who would pay. The children were also expected to work just as hard. Such was the family's life. Then in 1831, the Mormons came to town, and everything changed. Very little is known about how the Allens became acquainted with the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, or what their religious inclinations were in general. New England was ablaze with spiritual fervor and traveling preachers were a common sight. Among those preachers were the Mormon missionaries. After the organization of the Church, Joseph Smith sent elders to New York and Vermont in September of 1831. Two of those missionaries were Jared Carter and Ebenezer Page, and it is likely these men introduced the Gospel to the area of Willsboro. How Andrew felt about the subject is unknown. He was pushing 50 years old and was a grandfather. His life was one of work and family. Still, it is almost certain that he had some interest in things of a spiritual nature to have been willing to attend the Mormon meetings. While the elders may have been met with curiosity and skepticism, their message made an impression on the Allen family. It is believed that Eunice's mother, Mary, was the first to join the Church, and according to Andrew and Eunice's granddaughter, Mary Ann Nicholas Jones, Eunice soon followed, being baptized on April 15, 1832, by Lee Carter. However, LDS Church records state that Eunice's baptism actually took place on June 15, 1832. The discrepancy remains unresolved, but with only a two month difference, the matter is of little historical significance. In 1833, Andrew followed his wife's lead and also joined the Church. Joining with the Mormons changed the family's lives, but they would find it to be a difficult road. By the time the Allens were baptized, the Church was already on the move. Joseph Smith had moved from New York to Kirtland, Ohio and was encouraging the Church members to gather there as well. Andrew and Eunice decided to join the emigration and began the preparations. But membership with the Saints wasn't the only factor in the decision. While Willsboro had been their home for 25 years, it had also been a difficult life. The Church offered them a new start in a new land, supported by a new faith. Like many of the Saints, the family moved to Ohio sometime in 1833 after Andrew's baptism. However, unlike many of the Saints, the Allens didn't go to Kirtland. The reasons for this are unknown, but it may have been due to land. With so many newcomers arriving in so short a time, there were probably more people than available land. Instead, Andrew and Eunice settled in Parma, a town 25 miles southwest of Kirtland, not far from Cleveland. Parma was a farming community and this became their home for the next eighteen years. After two years of work, Andrew bought a 50 acre farm from Mr. Justin Ely on February 16, 1836. Adopting a new faith with the Mormons and a new home in Ohio, life for Andrew and Eunice was full of changes. The one constant was their family, and their children were growing up. Shortly before the move to Parma, their daughter, Clarissa, had been married to William Beal. Now settled, another wedding was celebrated when their son, Cyrus, married Eunice Ann Lewis on January 25, 1834. Three years later, on February 10, 1837, their son, Jude, also took a bride and married Mary Ann Nicholas, and the following year, another new son came into the family when 18-year-old Emily, married Gardner Potter. Surrounded by their growing family, Andrew and Eunice's days were full. The lone exception was their son, Gordon, who had remained in Willsboro. But the times of joy were tempered with tragedy. On February 25, 1835, Andrew and Eunice watched sadly as their 21-year-old daughter, Harriet, died. Three years later, her sister, Mary, followed. Having to bury two of his daughters in such a short time put a deep emotional strain on Andrew. This may have contributed to a crisis of faith that struck at Andrew's heart, one that continued to build until it finally reached a breaking point. On February 20, 1841, Andrew attended a Church conference in Grafton, a town 20 miles southeast of Parma. Clarissa and William Beal lived nearby which might explain Andrew's presence in the area. Just after the opening of the meeting and the singing of hymns, the minutes reported that it was then, '... presented to the Conference that Andrew Allen, an elder, denied the truth of the book of Mormon, he being present acknowledged the charge true, and the Conference voted that he be no longer a member of this church; and on request, gave up his license.' Whether the family knew the extent of Andrew's feelings or not isn't known, as is whether they were present at the conference. Though it is very likely that the issue had been boiling for some time, there is no doubt that Eunice was badly shaken by the decision of her husband. Back in Willsboro, New York, Andrew's son, Gordon, was completely out of the loop and when he received news of his father's excommunication, nearly two years later, he was totally caught off guard. In a letter to his brother, Jude, Gordon pleaded: 'I wish you Would Write me as soon as you git this leatter I want to hear from Father I have learned from the times & seasons that at a conferance Elder Andrew Allen Denied the Book of Mormon They Demanded his licence & he gave it up' Exactly what triggered Andrew's action is not certain. While the recent deaths of his young daughters may have been a factor, it could also have been Andrew's view of the Church in general. It was in turmoil. The country, itself, was in a financial crisis. In 1837, a banking panic gripped the nation and, historian Hubert H. Bancroft noted that, 'As one of its results the banking system of the country suffered a general collapse. Out of eight hundred and fifty banks, three hundred and forty-three closed entirely, sixty-two failed partially, and the system of State banks received a shock from which it never fully recovered.' Smaller, private financial institutions didn't stand a chance and one of those was the Kirtland Safety Society. Created as a banking system for the Mormon community in Ohio, the Kirtland Safety Society was anything but safe. In fact, it was a complete disaster, and it's failure caused a major rift among the Mormon leaders and membership. The resulting chaos led many disillusioned and bankrupt individuals to leave the Church. Heber C. Kimball described this period of history as, ... the time when the Church was broken up in Kirtland, and when there were not twenty persons on the earth that would declare that Joseph Smith was a Prophet of God. Whether or not this crisis was the proverbial "straw" that broke Andrew's back, it's impossible that he would not have been affected by it. As the family, and the Church, tried to put itself back together, things were never quite the same. Because of persecution in Missouri, and the fallout resulting from the financial scandal in Ohio, Joseph Smith was again looking for a place where the Saints could be safe. That location was found in Illinois, in a little village called Commerce. Positioned in a swamp on the Mississippi River, Commerce became Nauvoo in 1840. Within three years, the Mormon faithful were gathering to their new home, and among those were the Allens. But not all of them. When Andrew's son, Jude, and his daughters, Clarissa and Emily, moved to Nauvoo with their families in 1843, he and Eunice stayed behind. Andrew wasn't interested in following the Mormons anywhere and in spite of the difficulty, Eunice elected to stay with her husband. Still, it would have still been difficult for both of them to watch their family split up and have their children and grandchildren move 500 miles away. The dust from all the moving and difficulties within the Church had only begun to settle, when it was stirred up again in a heartbreaking way. On June 27, 1844, Joseph and Hyrum Smith were murdered by a mob in Carthage, Illinois. The news put the Mormon Saints into a tumble and sent shock waves through the family. They had barely recovered from the shock when tragedy struck again two months later. Only a year after moving to Nauvoo, Andrew and Eunice's daughter, Emily Potter, suddenly died. She was only 24. Now they had lost three daughters, and given that the Mormons had taken her away, her death would not have helped Andrew's attitude about the Church. But in losing one daughter, they regained another. Things were changing in Nauvoo, and with Emily gone and Jude planning on joining a pioneering expedition, Clarissa and William Beal decided to move back to Ohio, which they did in the fall of 1846. Their timing was excellent as there was a wedding in the works. On October 25, 1846, the family's youngest son, Ira, presented his parents with a new daughter-in-law when he married Julia Powell. Then on New Year's Day, 1847, Andrew and Eunice's last Child, Nancy, become the bride of Joseph Nicholas. Joseph Nicholas was the brother to Mary Ann Nicholas, the wife of Jude Allen and daughter-in-law to Andrew and Eunice. Considerable misinformation surrounds him and according to many family records, Joseph's marriage to Nancy was not the first time he had joined the family. Various claims have been made that Joseph had previously married Andrew's daughters, Harriet and Mary, before their untimely deaths. But those marriage dates would mean that Joseph was only 12 and 15 years old when he would have married the two women, both many years older than himself. The fact is that Nancy was his one and only marriage. And what a marriage it was. According to one account, 'An interesting thing in his life was when he and Nancy Allen were to be married. The wedding was planned for January 1, 1847. It was necessary for him to cross the Mississippi River to keep his promise to his bride, but the water had risen and was overflowing the banks of the river. Many people told him that he could not make it across, but he was a man who always kept his promise if possible, so he fastened his trunk to the buckboard, hitched his gray mares to it and mounted the seat. The people were on the bank to watch and they tried to persuade him not to attempt to cross. He drove to the bank of the river, spoke to his team and they plunged into the river and swam safely across. All of the people cheered.' Among those cheering were Andrew and Eunice. While Andrew had no use for his family's religion, he was keenly interested in where his children were and how they were doing. Still, it's interesting to note that while most of the family returned to Ohio, they had little interest in living near their parents. While Ira and Julia did stay with Andrew and Eunice in Parma to help with the farm, Nancy and Joseph moved out to Middleburg, a community about five miles west. Clarissa's family joined them there. Letters crossed the miles and kept the distant relatives informed. In a letter written on May 28, 1848, Ira Allen wrote to his brother, Jude, who was living in Iowa. 'wee are all well. Father and Mother enjoy as good health as can be exspected. Nancy is maried to Joseph, they was one year a go last January. they live in Middleburg. William Beal and his family have come back hear, they came hear a year a go last fall they have seven children, they live with Joseph and Nancy. Sarah and Heman are all well I am maried and live in the hous with Father Moth | Allen, Andrew (I474)
|
| 2204 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1852 Iowa: father not listed in FHL book heads of household index for the 1852 Iowa census. 1860 US: Per Jeanie Aldredge: Walnut Creek Township, Potawattamie, Iowa-Enumerated July 16, 1860 US: Aurilla Rockman, Age 9, Female, Born in Illinois. Others in household: Thomas, Rebecca, Melinda, Joseph, Nancy, Unnamed. 1870 US: Belvidere, Monona, Iowa. p. 249b, dwelling and family #23 [note there are several Rickman families as neighbors looking like relatives - census taker has them all marked mulatto]: Thomas Rickman, 51, mulatto, farmer, $400, OH. Rebecca Rickman, 72, mulatto, KY, keeps house. Joseph Rickman, 16, mulatto, at home, IA. Nancy, 14, mulatto, IA. Ellen, 10, mulatto, IA. Joshuay Adair, 18, mulatto, laborer, IA. Eliza R. Adair, 19, servant, IL. Rebecca Adair, 9/12, mulatto, IA. 1880 US: Jordon, Monona, Iowa Source: FHL film 1254357 National Archives Film T9-0357 Page 92C: J. Adair,Self, M, M, W, 30, IA ___ ___, farm hand. Eliza, Wife, F, M, MU, 29, IL OH KY, keeping house. Florence, Dau., F, S, MU, 7, IA IA IL. Willie, Son, M, S, MU, 5, IA IA IL. Daniel, Son, M, S, MU, 3, IA IA IL. Mary, Dau., F, S, MU, 1, IA IA IL. Eliza's mother? US 1880 Census Place: Jordon, Monona, Iowa Source: FHL film 1254357, National Archives Film T9-0357 Page 91A: Thomas RICKMAN, Self, M, M, MU, 62, OH OH OH, farmer. Rebecca, Other, F, M, MU, 72, KY KY KY, keeping house. Rebecca Adair, GDau, F, S, MU, 11, IA IA IA. Note: Per Amy VunCannon: Rebecca living with Rickman grandparents in 1880 is Joshua's eldest child. 1885 From Jeanie Aldredge: Nebraska State Census, Burt County Enumeration District 94, Decatur Village, enumerated on June 25, 1885 [some obvious errors in census], all ages were at last birthday prior to June 1, 1885: Johana Adair, white male, 35, teamster, IA, NY, TN. Elisa C. Adair, white female, 33, wife, Housekeeper, IL, O, TN. Florence, white female, 12, attending school, IA. Daniel, white male, 8, attending school, IA. Mary, white female, 6, attending school, IA. Margret, white female, 4, IA. Lillie, white female, 2, IA. Walter A., white male, 2 months old born in May of 1885. 1900 US: Decatur, Burt, Nebraska, p. 37A, [all noted as White for race]: Joshua Adair, W, Dec 1848, 50, m. 30 years, IA TN TN, day labor. Eliza, wife, W, Nov 1848[?], 49, m. 30 years, 13 total children with 11 living, IA OH IN. John W., son, Jan 1874, 26, S, IA IA IL, day labor. Daniel L., son, Dec 1875, 24, S, IA IA IL, day labor. Walter, son, March 1884, 16, S, NE IA IL, day labor. Clyde, son, March 1887, 13, S, NE IA IL, at school. Samuel, son, Oct 1888, 11, S, NE IA IL, at school. Ralph, son, Aug 1890, 9, S, NE IA IL. Thomas, son, Aug 1893, 6, S, NE IA IL. 2. See biography with husband's notes. The part about her parents' involvement with the Kirtland temple does not yet seem likely because their names thus far don't show up in Ancestral File or Ordinance Index records as would be consistent with early membership. I have also searched at the FHL several listings of early Kirtland LDS Saints compiled from every existant source without seeing any mentions of Rickmans. Judging from the age differences in parents, maybe Rebecca was married prior to Rickman and perhaps it was under that name that she was in Kirtland. 3. On file from Jeannie Aldredge, I have a 40 page Nancy Fountain White descendancy listing with research notes. I have cited all information concerning this specific individual into these notes. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Parents are Thomas and Rebecca Rickman. See 1880 census with husband's notes. Ordinance Index has extracted marriage record from Jasper County, Illinois on FHL film 1315769, batch M533831 showing a Thomas Rickman and Rebecca Benet married 18 Mar 1840 with sealing date of 5 Apr 1984 JRIVE. 2. Email from Jeanie Aldredge 13 Sep 2003: a. When Eliza was three, she and her parents moved to Galland's Grove Township, Shelby County, Iowa. They later moved to Monona County, Iowa. This family was of Indian Heritage and were members of the Omaha Indian Tribe. In her later years, Eliza became an invalid. At the time of her death, she was survived by eight children, six grandchildren and thirty great-grandchildren. She was remembered as a kind and loving mother. b. August 4, 1999: Note from Elaine Carlson: Rickman Family: The deep mystery about this side of the family may be the fact they were part of the Black Citizen's of Monona County, Iowa. In 1860 there were about 10 half-breeds but in 1870 there were several black or colored. The main settlement was in Belvidere Township. They settled on the Adam Mier land. Part of this land was deeded for a cemetery which still stands. Most of the stones are gone. The majority of them lived quiet, productive lives & either intermarried with their white neighbors or moved on. By 1885 or 1890 census they were gone, or listed as White. There are several articles at the Onawa Public Library on the Black Community. There are no actual facts as to why they settled here. Some say Adam Mier grew grass for making brooms & they worked for him. Others say Adam Miers was part of the underground railroad. c. March 14, 2001: Note from Amy Vuncannon: Just got a confirmation about Eliza & her parents, Thomas & Rebecca Rickman from Illinois. They are Mulatto, not Indian. This is an official document. They stated again that if she were Indian, they would have her marked as "I," not "M," & every census that I have found with her & family has "M" for Mulatto. I found relations from Allen side of family, Joshua's step-father Andrew. They knew her race. d. Aug. 30, 2002: Note from Amy Vuncannon: I wrote to the State of Illinois & they sent me a copy of Eliza's birth record. e. October 27, 2002: Note from Amy Vuncannon: "I found that Eliza's sisters name isn't Ellen, it is Clarissa Ellen Hunter. I found her marriage date on the Internet for Harrison County to IW Hunter. I still can't find it on any registers for Eliza and Joshua for Monona County." f. October 31, 2002: Note from Amy Vuncannon: "I found out how the Outhouses are related to the Rickmans. Adam Miers was married to one of the Rickman girls and Adams daughter married G.R. OutHouse. I found it in the history of Monona County." g. Residence: October 1920, Living at Route 2, Walthill, Nebraska. h. She married John Edwin PRICE April 05, 1898 in Tekamah, Burt Co., NE, son of Franklin PRICE and Rachel HESS. Burt County Marriage Book 4, June 11, 1897 through Sep. 28, 1903 lists Lillie Adair as marrying John E. Price. John was living in Thurston County, NE and Lillie was living in Burt County, NE at the time of their marriage. He was born Oct. 20, 1876 in West of Whiting, Maple Landing, Monona Co., IA, and died July 28, 1958 in Iowa City Hospital, Iowa City, Johnson Co., IA. Per a paper written by Lillie May Adair-Price: "Lillie May Adair Price was born East of Turin, IA, Jan 29, 1883" and "John Edwin Price was born West of Whiting, Iowa, Oct 20th, 1876." Obituary of Lillian Adair-Price, date and newspaper unknown: "Mrs. Lillian Price Funeral on Monday at Onawa Church. Onawa, IA. - Special: Funeral services for Mrs. Lillian Price, 69, a resident of Onawa for more than 45 years, who died Friday night at the Onawa hospital after a heart attack, will be at 2:30 p.m. Monday at the First Christian Church here. Rev. Everett Epperson will officiate. Burial will be in the Harrison Cemetery at Whiting, IA, under the direction of the Pearson Funeral Home of Onawa. Mrs. Price was born January 29, 1883, in Monona County, IA. She moved with her parents to Decatur, NE, but returned to Onawa about 1906. She was married to Edward Price April 5, 1898, at Tekamah, NE. The couple had celebrated their 50th wedding anniversary four years ago at home. Survivors besides the widower are four daughters, Mrs. Rachel Johnson of Sioux City, Mrs. Muriel Ryken of Sioux Falls, SD, Mrs. Virginia England of Eufaula, OK, and Mrs. Harriett Monico of Omaha; seven sons, Clarence E. of Sioux City, Elmer F. of Kansas City, MO, Marvin J. and Paul C., both of Orson, IA, Garnet L. and Eddie A., both of Omaha and Arthur S. of Logan, IA; a sister, Mrs. Mary Rodgers of Decatur; three brothers, Will Adair of Decatur, and Walter and Ralph, both of Macy, NE; 36 grandchildren, and 12 great-grandchildren." John Edwin's obituary states that there were 13 children born to he & Lillie, with 2 dieing in infancy. Lillie's obituary states 12 children with one preceding her in death. Per Janice Price-Aldredge, she believes that Racheal Price was with her mother, Lillie Adair-Price when she died & possibly got the pictures, bible, etc. Lillie enjoyed writing poetry & wrote the following: "In Memory of My Dear Father": The death angel came & took Father away, and oh, how we miss him tonight; But he left while asleep & suffered no pain when his spirit took its flight. He has gone to meet our loved ones in that home above & to live with Jesus, who is so full of love. He had made his peace with God & was willing & ready to go, so the spirit took its flight, to dwell in the heavens above." Lillie moved with her parents to Decatur, NE, when she was a small Child, but returned to Onawa, Iowa about 1906. More about Lillian Adair: burial: Feb. 04, 1952, Harrison Cemetery, Whiting, Monona Co., IA; cause of death: Heart Attack and Coronary Thrombosis for one hour and arterioscelerosis and arterial hypertension for 10 years; funeral home: Pearson in Onawa; member First Christian Church in Onawa; residence as of Feb. 01, 1952, at the time of her death, she resided at 1115 2nd St. in Onawa; resident of Onawa, Monona Co., IA for more than 45 years. More notes for John Price: 1880 Lincoln, Monona Co., Iowa Census: John Price, son, male, white, age 3, IA, OH, IL; others in household: Frank Price, Rachel Price, Viola Price; John's mother died when he was five & he was raised by his grandparents, St. Clair Martin & Philinda Williams Stowe-Price in Pacific Junction, IA; he grew to manhood in the Whiting, IA vicinity; John got along very well with the Indians that traveled through the area - he once traded his Model A Ford to them in exchange for a team of work horses - at the time, you could buy a Model A Ford for a few hundred dollars & a team of horses was worth more because of the labor they provided; baptism: 1916, First Christian Church in Onawa; burial: July 31, 1958, Harrison Cemetery, Whiting, Monona Co., IA; cause of death: diabetic - he quit taking insulin and went into a diabetic coma; ill for one month prior to his death; armed until 1937; residence: lived in Whiting & Onawa, IA all his life. 3. There is some dispute as to whether Eliza Rickman was part Indian or part African-American per the quotes above. John Adair, another descendant of Eliza provides the following per his email "There is one nagging issue. And that is what has been said about our G G Grandmother Eliza Rickman Adair. All the records I have reviewed would infer that Grandmother was Native American and not black. I would like to see our records reflect that we are of Native decent and not black. Every one that knew the old Adairs knew that they were of Native decent. My wife's grand parent on both sides knew them all and have said that they were native. This is a pretty big deal here about this issue. My sister is going to take a DNA test through DNA Tribes.com so we will see the tribe to which we belong. It was said by all 3 brothers (my dad and his 2 brothers) that they were a percent of Cherokee Indian. My belief is that because of prejudice against the native population back then is that when a Census worker took down that data that it was easier the put Mulato if a person was not on the Dawes roles for proof of being Native, and to be eligible for the Dawes Roles you would have had to be on the Reservation to register, well they were either in Illinois or in Kanesville, IA, when that took place. There are some other theories but I think for now this is the most evident reason. They did live on the Sioux and Winnebago Indian reservation. My dad was born on the Sioux Reservation. But the thing is no one was a registered Native. Some census recorded Daniel as Indian and I have seen where a Daniel was listed as Black, but I can't say it was the same person. If you look at the picture of Grandmother you will see that she has the characteristics of a Native American and no Black features at all. Thanks John." BIRTH: 1. Approx. year and state from 1880 Census. 2. Per death certificate. MARRIAGE: 1. Online Ordinance Index states Monona Co., Iowa; Amy Von Cannon states "Preparation Settlement" which I don't find on current maps; she explains that it is now part of "Preparation State Park" and that there are a couple of cabins in the field and a sign that states old town of Preparation and Belvidere. Both use same date for marriage. She notes October 10, 1869, Onawa, Preparation Canyon, Monona County, Iowa and that this wedding was among the first performed in Monona County in 1869. DEATH: 1. Per 25 Aug 2002 email from Jeannie Aldredge at 2. "State of Nebraska, Department of Health, Division of Vital Statistics, Certificate of Death, No. G9329. Place of Death: Thurston Co., Omaha Township, Watthill City. Full name: Eliza Arilla Adair. Residence: Macy, Thurston County, Nebraska. Female, white, married. Husband: J. Adair. Birthdate: Oct. 22, 1850 [note age does not compute with birth date]. Age: 86 years, 9 months, 13 days. Trade, profession, or particular kind of work done: Housewife. Total time (years) spent in the occupation: 50. Birthplace: Jasper Co., IL. Name of father: Thomas Rickmand. Father's birthplace: Ohio. Name of mother: Rebbecca Bennett. Mother's birthplace: Kentucky. Informant: J. Adair of Macy, Nebr. Burial place: Decatur, Nebr.; Date: 8/11, 1938. Undertaker: W.L. Racily, Walthill, Nebr. Filed 8/10, 1936. Date of death: Aug. 8, 1936. I hereby certify that I attended deceased form July 24, 1936 to Aug. 8, 1936. I last saw him alive on Aug. 8, 1936; death is said to have occurred on the date stated above, at 7:45 p.m. The principle cause of death and related causes of importance in order of onset were as follows: hypostatic pneumonia, cerebral hemorrhage, left hemiplegia, with date of onset as Aug. 2, 1925. Signed: G.W. Riggs, M.D., Walthill, Nebr." 3. Per Jeanie Aldredge: she died August 08, 1936 in 7:45 pm, Walthill Hospital, Walthill, Thurston County, Winnebago Indian Reservation, Nebraska. BURIAL: 1. Per Jeanie Aldredge: Joshua and Eliza were buried in unmarked graves until 1996, when Grandson Arthur Price had a tombstone placed on their graves in Decatur, Burt County, Nebraska. 2. Per obituary. | Rickman, Eliza Arilla (I262)
|
| 2205 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1856 Utah Territorial Census was taken because Utah was trying to get statehood to avoid some of the problems that later came. As a result they wanted as many people as possible and frequently included names of everyone in a family without regard to whether they were living or dead. As a result, some of the people listed with the family may not actually have been in the household in 1856. The Adair and Mangums listed included the following heads of households in the Provo and Payson City area: George W. Adair, James Mangum, Joseph Adair (wife Rebecca), Samuel Adair, and Thomas Adair. Source for the following entry is FHL film # 505,913 (index in FHL book 979.2X22u); Ms d 2929 fd. 33, Payson City, p. 8: Samuel Adair Roxana " Ann " John M. " George " Jane " Newton " Rufus " Catherine " William " Joseph " Emily " Ezra T. " Joshua " Eliza J. " 1860 Census: Washington, Washington, Utah, 25 Jul 1860, pg. 1017, dwelling 1240, family 1087 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Saml Adair, age 51, farmer, $200 real estate, $650 personal property, born in Alabama. Roxanna M., age 66, born in Eng. Catharine G. 14, age 14, born in Iowa. MARRIAGE: 1. The following summary shows all known women as of 16 Apr 2013 with whom Samuel had a living or spiritual connection. The film references are from the old Ordinance Index which has since been replace by New Family Search and then Family Tree. The various classes of wives are broken down as follows: A. Actual traditional and documented wives: 1. Gemima Mangum: Online Ordinance Index (1) FHL film 456338 showing "9 May 1853"; a later entry per FHL film 458480 shows 1864 with no temple noted. 2. Nancy White: The wife was found and documented in the 1990s. They were married in abt. 1849 in Iowa and had one son together; Joshua Tumer Adair. Nancy and the son remained in Iowa when Samuel and the rest of the family left for Utah in 1852. She subsequently remarried. 3. Rachel Hunter: Online Ordinance Index FHL film 183393, entry 1877, which is the same date and temple as Gemima Mangum's sealing to Samuel: 9 May 1853 EHOUS. The film shows: Samuel Adair of Provo, b. 28 Mar '06 in Lawrence Co., S. Carolina sealed May 9, 1853 to: -Jemima Mangum, dd. [deceased], b. 14 Sep '09 in OH. She died in 1847 and he was sealed for eternity with her 9 May 1853 with her being deceased. -Rachel Hunter, b. 13 Oct 10 in S. Carolina. Note with her "for time" since she was already sealed to an earlier husband. Rachel did not remain long with Samuel and is found with her first husband's married name of Davis in the 1860 census in Utah co., Utah. 4. Anne Catherine Mattison [Laustdatter]: Online Ordinance Index FHL film 183395. Mattison was her father's name. Marriage was in the Salt Lake City Endowment House 22 Oct 1864. B. Actual living spouses that have been sketchy until now and for whom no LDS sealings are on record: 1. Lucinda ___. The online Western Marriage Index (Marriage ID: 253419) shows the following divorce which occurred after Nancy White and before Rachel Hunter. No marriage record has been found preceding this divorce. There was no other Samuel Adair living in Utah co., Utah at this time besides Samuel Jefferson Adair. Divorce Decree, 1 Jan 1853. Source: Utah County, Utah, Probate Docket; Vol. 1; Page 113: Samuel Adair and Mrs. Lucinda Adair. The docket needs to be reviewed. 2. Roxanna M. ___. "Roxanna M. Adair" shows up with Samuel in both the 1856 Utah and the 1860 US censuses. The 1860 census shows Roxanna born about 1794 in England. FHL film 26401 "Early LDS Church Records of Payson, Utah; Baptisms at Payson," shows a rebaptism for Roxana M. Adair on 16 Mar 1857. This was a few days prior to the Adair family's move to "Dixie" Utah from Payson. She cannot be Samuel's wife Rachel Hunter who was born at a different time and place and shows up with her first husband's surname of Davis in the 1860 census in Utah co., Utah, while Roxanna is in Washington, Wash., Utah. No further is heard of Roxanna after 1860. C. Spiritual wives.St. George LDS temple records show that he was "sealed" to these deceased women" whom it does not appear he actually married in real life. Betsy [Elizabeth] Mangum could be his wife Gemima's half sister if it is in fact the same person. These sealings appear to have been by proxy (after their deaths) as part of the "Law of Adoption" then in practice but discontinued by the LDS Church in the 1890s when actual and spiritual polygamy ended. Generally these were women who he or one of his spouses knew as relatives or friends and who probably did not have the opportunity of hearing of the LDS Gospel in their own lifetimes. He was living when sealed to all of them: 1. Dorthea Nielson, b. Lyn, Denmark; 15 Feb 1877 SGEOR, per FHL film 170595, ref. 122. 2. Ane Marie Jakobsen, b. in Darum, Ribe, Denmark: 8 Mar 1878 SGEOR, per FHL film 170596, ref. 1590. 3. Kjerstene Knudsen, b. 7 Jan 1883 at Fyn, Odense, Denmark; 14 Mar 1878 SGEOR, per FHL film 170596, ref. 1852. 4. Marie Christiane Sorensen, b. Denmark; 10 Mar 1880 SGEOR, per FHL film 170597, ref.4713. 5. Betsy Mangum, 10 Mar 1880 SGEOR, per FHL film 170597, ref. 4714. | Roxanna M. (I808)
|
| 2206 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1856 Utah: North Kanyon Ward, Cedar County, UT, p. 59: Harriet Stoker. 1860 US: Bountiful, Davis, Utah, p. 15 of 23, 15 Jun 1860, house/family 98/91: Jno. Stoker, 44, farmer, $2000, $700, OH. Jane, 50, OH. Harriet, 38, NY. Alma, 25, OH. Jane, 19, OH. Hyrum, 19, IL. David, 15, IL. Jane, 10, IA. Sarah A., 8, NY. Geo, 3, MI. Jno, 2, NY. 1870 US: Bountiful, Davis, Utah, p. 26 of 34, 19 Aug 1870: Household/family 214/215: John Stoker, 53, Bishop, $4000, $1500, OH. Jane, 60, OH. Alma, 35, farm hand, OH. Sarah A., 19, UT. Household/family 215/216: Harriet Stoker, 46, keeping house, NY. John, 13, UT. Catherine, 7, UT. Hiram, 30, laborer, IL. Household/family 216/217: Jane Stoker, 29, keeping house, OH. Maryann, 8, UT. Henry, 6, UT. Lorenzo, 3, UT. Clarissa, 1, UT. 1880 US: Bountiful, Davis, Utah, FHL film 1255336, National Archives Film T9-1336, p. 279C [note that some of the children are from the third wife Jane Allen who was deceased by this census]: John Stoker, farmer, 63, married, birthplace: OH, father's and mother's birthplace: NC. Jane Stoker, keeping house, 69, birthplace: OH. Hyrum, works on farm, son, S, 40, IL, OH, OH. Harriet, keeping house, wife, M, 58, NY, CT, VT. Mary A., at home dau, S, 18, UT, OH, OH. Catherine, at home, dau, 16, UT, OH, NY. Henry, at home, son, 15, UT, OH, NY. Lorenzo, at home, son, 13, UT, OH, NY. Jessie, at home, son, 5, UT, OH, NY. 2. Children from marriage with Harriet Willis per Ancestral File v.4.19 and 6 Nov 2002 Ancestry.com; all children were born in Bountiful, Davis, Utah: John, b. 11 Feb 1857, d. 14 Dec 1876 at Bountiful, UT; d. 14 Dec 1876. Catherine, b. 10 Dec 1863, d. 3 Nov 1817 at Roy, Weber, UT; d. 3 Nov 1917 and bur. 6 Nov 1917 both in Roy Weber, Utah; may have been unmarried. 3. Verified with Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 6 Nov 2002. 4. Mentioned in biography in the book "Latter-day Saint Biographical Encyclopedia," p. 252: "John Stoker, Bishop of East Bountiful, Davis county, Utah, was born March 8, 1817, at Bloomfield, Jackson county, Ohio, the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. Becoming a convert to 'Mormonism' he was baptized Nov. 13, 1836, by Seymour Brunson, and cast his lot with the Saints in their gathering places in the States. He emigrated to Utah in 1848 and settled in what was then called the Sessions settlement (now Bountiful). He was ordained a Bishop Jan. 20, 1851, by Brigham Young and set apart to preside over the North Mill Creek Ward, afterwards named Bountiful. Bishop Stoker married three wives, namely Jane McDaniel, who became the mother of six children; Jane Allen, who gave birth to nine children, and Harriet (a widow), who bore her husband two children. In 1869-70 Bishop Stoker filled a short mission to Virginia. He was ordained a Patriarch in 1877 and died June 11, 1881, at Bountiful." 5. FHL film 702: "Journal of John Stoker, b. 1817; Journal starts November 1, 1869." John was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. The first 35 pages detail his mission taken from Utah to Virginia and Tennessee through Council Bluffs, Iowa, which I have summarized and included with his notes in this database. Pp. 36-227, the balance of John's journal, are genealogical notations of family. Many pages are blank. Besides family, the journal also notes many other unrelated Stokers who were probably gleaned from books and other sources. It appears as if maybe his son David may have taken over the book later. Many entries are repetitive at different times. Pertinent data for this family or individual is quoted verbatim as follows: P. 36-48: Franklin Stoker, son of John and Jane Stoker was born Illinois, Hancock County, Aug. 12, 1842. Died in Bountiful, Davis County, Utah Territory, Sept. 27th 1855. Clarissa Stoker, daughter of John and Jane Stoker the Second, born Feby 2d, 1859, Bountiful, Davis County, Utah Territory. Died Aug 12th 1870 at midnight in Bountiful, Davis County, Utah Territory of diarea and bloody flux. Jude Stoker, son of John Stoker and Jane Stoker the second. Born April the 2d, 1871. Died Sept. 4th 1872 at 9 o'clock a.m., Bountiful, Davis County, Utah Territory. Albert Stoker, son of John and Jane A. Stoker, born march 27th 1873 at 3 o'clock a.m. Blessed by John Stoker mouth, April 3, and Thomas Briggs and John Livingston(?). Died April 4th 1 ½ p.m. Buried April 5th Bountiful, Davis County, Utah Territory. Harriet Ann Stoker, daughter of David Stoker and Regina Haugen(?) born March 21st 1873. Died Nov 19th 1873 of scarlet fever and inflammation of the brain. Jesse Stoker, son of John and Jane A. Stoker was born July 17th 1874 at 3 o'clock and 45 minutes a.m. in Bountiful, Davis County, Utah Territory. John Stoker, son of John and Harriet S. Stoker, born Feby 11th 1857 in Bountiful, Davis County, Utah Territory. Died in Bountiful, Davis County, Utah Territory, September 14th 1876 at 6:15 minutes a.m. of typhoid fever. Harriet Eunice, daughter of John and Jane Allen Stoker, born May 13th 1877… blessed August 22d 1877 by Elder Wm. Thurgood… died August 23d in Bountiful, Davis County, Utah Territory. Jane Allen, wife of John Stoker and daughter of Jude and Mary Ann Allen, born March the 8th 1841, died August the 5th 1877 in Bountiful, Davis County at her residence after nearly three months illness from the affects of child birth. Died Aug 23 1878 Henry Stoker, born in Bountiful, Davis County, Utah Feb. 12, 1855. Lorenzo Stoker, born Feby 21 1867 in Bountiful, Davis County, Utah. John Stoker, son of David and Barbary Stoker was ordained Bishop in North Kanyon ward Davis Co., U.T. Jany 20th 1851 under the hands of Pres. Brigham young, Heber C. Kimball, Jedediah M. Grant. Laboured in the same place until August the 4th 1874 when he resigned his office as Bishop to Pres. P. Young on account of ill health not being able to attend to the labours required with the blessings of the priesthood upon him from his past labours. John Stoker, son of David Stoker and Barbara Grabill was born March the 8th 1817 in Jackson County, Ohio. Died at Bountiful, Utah Territory June 11th 1881 at 10 minutes to 7 o'clock p.m. of paralasis. Hyrum Stoker, son of John Stoker and Jane McDaniel, died at Bountiful June 5th 1887. Jane McDaniel Stoker died at Bountiful Jan. 20(?), 1890. Wife of John Stoker. [Entry on p. 43 which is too light to read and with someone I don't recognize. Looks like: Sonia Stoker Born Dec 7, 1835/6 Died June 5th 1897 at Syracuse Ward of Harriet Stoker.] Birth of Jane Allen parents. Jude Allen borned Doillsborough, Essy Co. New York. Oct 12, 1811. Mary Ann Nichloos Allen, born Cincinnati, Ohio, Feb. 25, 1820. Jane Allen Stoker born Parma, Cayuhoga Co., Ohio, March 8, 1841… died Bountiful Davis Co. Aug. 5, 1877. Jude Allen died Feb 13, 1900, aged 88 years. Mary Ann Nchloos died Bountiful Davis Co., January 9, 1860. Rockland, Ida. Oct 14, 1917. Mary Ann Stoker, born Bountiful, Davis Co., May 14, 1862. Henry Stoker, born Bountiful, Davis Co., Feb. 12, 1865. Lorenzo Stoker, born Bountiful, Davis Co., Feb 21, 1869. Clarissa Stoker, born Bountiful, Davis Co., Feb. 21, 1869. Jude Stoker, born April 2, 1871 at Bountiful, Davis Co. Albert Stoker, born Bountiful, Davis Co., March 29, 1878(3?). Jesse Stoker, born Bountiful, Davis Co., July 17, 1874. Harriet Eunice Stoker, born Bountiful, Davis Co., May 13, 1879. Mary Ann Hack Stoker, died at Provo, Utah, May 1, 1903. Henry Stoker, died Salt Lake City, Oct. 12, 1904. Albert Stoker, died April 4, 1873. Harriet Eunice Stoker, died Bountiful, Davis Co., Aug. 12, 1870. Jude Stoker, died Bountiful, Davis Co., Sept. 4, 1872. Mary Ann Stoker was married to James Hack at Salt Lake City 1881, was second wife, died 1st of May 1903 Henry died 12 of Sept 1904, Oct 12, 1904. John Stoker was a captain of Fifties under Pres. Brigham Young's companies in Emigration to Utah from Nauvoo in the year 1848. 6. FHL book 929.273 St67d "Descendants of William Stoker (1819-1892): with a View of his Ancestors," by Jay and Rachel Phillips Deeben, Feb. 2014, pp. 32-37. The authors do have an error in regards to Harriet Susan Willis' death date: "John Stoker[1] (1817-1881), by Jay Deeben. John Stoker,[2] son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill, was born on 8 Mar 1817 in Madison Twp., Jackson, Ohio. John joined the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints along with other members of his family in 1833. John married Jane McDaniel,[3] daughter of James McDaniel and Zebiah McCarley, on 21 Jan 1836, in , Hancock, Illinois. Jane was born on 24 Feb 1810 in Racoon Twp., Gallia, Ohio. Jane died 20 Jan 1890, in Bountiful, Utah.[4] John and his family lived through the trials and challenges that members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints lived through in Missouri and Illinois. In 1846/1847 they were forced to leave Illinois and make their way to Winter Quarters, Nebraska. In 1848 John and his family[5] traveled with the Brigham Young Company from Winter Quarters to Salt Lake City, Utah.[6] As the company was being organized for the trip West, John Stoker and Herman Hyde were each elected as captains of fifty within Lorenzo Snow's group of one hundred.[7] After arriving in Utah John and his family settled in and around the area known, today, as Bountiful, Utah, just north of Salt Lake City. John Stoker was ordained a bishop in the North Kanyon Ward, Davis County, Utah Territory on 28 Jan 1851, under the hands of Pres Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Jedadiah M. Grants and served until‘4 Aug 1874. While serving as bishop John served a mission to the United States for a period of about five-months, from 1 Nov 1869 thru 29 Mar 1870.[9] During this mission he visited several of the Stoker and Graybill family members that had remained in Iowa and Illinois. John entered the practice of polygamy when he married Harriet Susan Willis,[10] daughter of Erastus Willis and Hannah Cobb, on 26 Oct 1855 in Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah. Harriet was born on 21 Dec 1822 in Potsdam, St Lawrence, New York. Harriet died 7 Nov 1882 in Bountiful, Davis, Utah just short of her 60th birthday. John next married Jane Allen,[11] daughter of Jude Allen and Mary Ann Nicholas, on 5 Jul 1857 in Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah. Jane was born on 8 Mar 1841 in Parma, Cuyahoga, Ohio. Jane died on 5 Aug 1877 in Bountiful, Davis, Utah at age 36. John died on 11 Jun 1881 in Bountiful, Davis, Utah at age 64. Jane McDaniel Stoker died on 20 Jan 1890 in Bountiful, Davis, Utah at age 79. Children of John Stoker and Jane McDaniel Stoker (Name, Birth date, Birth place, Death date, Place of Death): Alma Stoker[12], 7 Dec 1835, Lick, Jackson, Ohio, 5 Jun 1897, Syracuse, Davis, Utah[13]. Alma is the son of Jane McDaniel from a previous marriage whose name is Alma. After John married Jane he adopted Alma and raised him as his own son. Alma Stoker married Catherine Tolman, daughter of Judson Adoninum Tolman and Sarah Lucretia Holbrook, she was born 13 Sep 1861, in Bountiful, Davis, Utah. Hyrum Stoker[14], 9 Nov 1840, Columbus, Adams, Illinois, 5 Jun 1885, Bountiful, Davis, Utah. Franklin Stoker[15], 12 Aug 1842, Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois, 27 Sep 1855, Bountiful, Davis, Utah. David Stoker[16], 28 Sep 1844, Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois, 1 Apr 1911, Bountiful, Davis, Utah. David married Regena Hogan[17], daughter of Eric Gautesen Midtboen Hogan and Helge Knudsen, on 3 Mar 1866 in Salt Lake City, Utah. Regena was born 10 Jul 1844 in Keokuk, Lee, Iowa. Another spelling for Hogan is Hoggan. Zibiah Jane Stoker[18], 21 May 1847, Mount Pisgah, Pottawattamie, Iowa, 28 May 1933, Bountiful, Davis, Utah. Zibiah married Judson Tolman[19], son of Nathan Tolman and Sarah Hewett, on 5 Apr 1869. Judson was born 14 Jul 1826 in Maine. Sarah Ann Stoker[20], 10 Oct 1851, Bountiful, Davis, Utah, 23 Jan 1922, Layton, Davis, Utah. Sarah married Harlon Simmons[21], on 23 Mar 1871 in Salt Lake City, Utah. Harlon was born 28 Feb 1841 in Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois. Children of John Stoker and Harriet Susan Willis Stoker (Name - Birth - Place - Death - Place): John Stoker[22], 11 Feb 1857, Bountiful, Davis, Utah, 14 Sep 1876, Bountiful, Davis, Utah. John Stoker, Jr. died at age 19 of Typhoid Fever. Catherine Stoker[23], 10 Dec 1863, Bountiful, Davis, Utah, 3 Nov 1917, Roy, Weber, Utah. Catherine married Edwin Theodore Wood, son of Daniel Wood and Emman Maria Ellis, on 28 Jul 1881. Edwin's birth date is on 8 May 1856, in Bountiful, Davis, Utah. Children of John Stoker and Jane Allen Stoker (Name - Birth - Place - Death - Place): Mary Ann Stoker[24], 14 May 1862 Bountiful, Davis, Utah, 1 May 1903, Provo, Utah, Utah. Mary married James Hack on 19 May 1881 in Salt Lake City, Utah Territory. James was born September 1835 in Farmham, Surrey, England, John Stoker's Journal indicated that Mary Ann Stoker was James Hack's second wife. Henry Stoker[25], 12 Feb 1865, Bountiful, Davis, Utah, 12 Oct 1904, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah. Henry never married, this was stated on his death certificate. Lorenzo Stoker[26], 21 Feb 1867, East Bountiful, Davis, Utah, 9 Jun 1920 Ogden, Weber, Utah. Lorenzo married Polly Adaline Harnmon, daughter of Levi Byram Hammon and Martha Jane Belnap, on 16 Jul 1888 in Hooper, Weber, Utah. Polly was born on 15 Feb 1873 in Hooper, Weber, Utah. Clarissa Stoker[27], 2 Feb 1869, Bountiful, Davis, Utah, 12 Aug 1870, Bountiful, Davis, Utah. Jude Stoker[28], 2 Apr 1871, Bountiful, Davis, Utah, 4 Sep 1872, Bountiful, Davis, Utah. Albert Stoker[29], 27 Mar 1873, Bountiful, Davis, Utah, 4 Apr 1873, Bountiful, Davis, Utah. Jesse Stoker[30], 17 Jul 1874, Bountiful, Davis, Utah, 30 Oct 1942, Roy, Weber, Utah. Jesse married Lettie Matilda Hammon, daughter of Levi Byram Hammon and Martha Jane Belnap. She was born 13 Mar 1833, Hoooper, Weber, Utah. Harriet Eunice Stoker[31], 13 May 1877, Bountiful, Davis, Utah, 23 Aug 1878, Bountiful, Davis, Utah. Chapter Notes for John Stoker - 1817: 1. Information on John Stoker and his family was taken from church records, previously written histories of the Stoker family, and personal journal of John Stoker. 2. Hook, James W., "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," p.100. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA, Call Number: 929.273 EL54h. And the Journal of John Stoker, born 1817: journal beginning November 1, 1869 (FHL US/CAN Film 702), p. 43. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 3. LDS Church, Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register Records 10 Dec 1845-8 Feb 1846 (Original), p. 903. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150; Call Number: 977.343/N1 K290. 4. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, "FarnilySearch," database, FamilySearch ( 5. The following were members of John and Jane's family when they traveled west in 1848: Alma Stoker age 12; David Stoker age 3; Franklin Stoker age 5; Hyrum Stoker age 8; Jane McDaniel Stoker age 38; John Stoker age 31; and Zibiah Jane Stoker age 1. 6. Brigham Young Company left Winter Quarters Nebraska on 5 Jun 1848 and arriving in Salt Lake Valley between 20-24 Sep 1848. Source: Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847-1868. Website: 7. Bullock, Thomas, Journals 1843-1849, fd. 1-4., Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847-1868. Website: 8. Stoker, John , 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817: journal beginning November 1, 1869 (FHL US/CAN Film 702), p. 42. Spelling in this note left as found in John's journal. 9. Stoker, John, 1817, p. 1 thru 35. 10. Latter-day Saint biographical encyclopedia, four volumes, Jenson, Andrew, 1850-1941, Latter-day Saint biographical encyclopedia, four volumes, p. 252. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA, Call Number: Online Digital Version, Vol 3. 11. Stoker, John, 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817: journal beginning November 1, 1869 (FHL US/CAN Film 702), p. 40. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA. Jane Allen's date of birth came from John Stoker's Journal. And the Deseret News (Historical), Repository: Utah Digital Newspaper, 12. LDS Church, Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register Records 10 Dec 1845 - 8 Feb 1846 (Original), p. 903. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA, Call Number: 977.343/N1 K290. And "Very Unexpected Death, Davis County Clipper, Newspaper, obituary 11 Jun 1897, p. 1. Repository: Utah Digital Newspaper, 13. Davis County Clipper, Newspaper, obituary 11 Jun 1897. Repository: Utah Digital Newspaper 14. Stoker, John , 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817: journal beginning November 1, 1869 (FHL US/CAN Film 702), p. 43. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA. And LDS Church, Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register Records 10 Dec 1845 - 8 Feb 1846 (Original), p. 903. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA, Call Number: 977.343/N1 K29c. 15. LDS Church, Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register Records 10 Dec 1845 - 8 Feb 1846 (Original), p. 903. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA, Call Number: 977.343/N1 K29c. And Hook, James W., George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America, p. 100. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA, Call Number: 929.273 EL54h. And Stoker, John, 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817 2journal beginning November 1, 1869 (FHL US/CAN Film 702), p. 36. 16. LDS Church, Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register Records 10 Dec 1845 - 8 Feb 1846 (Original), p. 903. And Stoker, John, 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817: journal beginning November 1, 1869 (FHL US/CAN Film 702), p. 42. And Utah - Death Certificate, State of Utah Department of Health, Utah - Death Certificate (http2//historyresearch.utah.gov/indexes/index.html 17. Utah - Death Certificate, State of Utah Department of Health, Utah - Death Certificate (http2//historyresearch.utah.gov/indexes/index.html 18. LDS Church, "Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register Records 10 Dec 1845 - 8 Feb 1846 (Original)," p. 903. And Hook, James W., "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," p. 100. And Utah - Death Certificate, State of Utah Department of Health, Utah - Death Certificate ( 19. Hook, James W., "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," p. 100. 20. LDS Church, "Nauvoo Temple Endowment Register Records 10 Dec 1845 - 8 Feb 1846 (Original)," p. 903. And Hook, James W., "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," p.100. 21. Hook, James W., "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," p. 100-101. 22. Stoker, John , 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817: (FHL US/CAN Film 702), p. 39. And Deseret News (Historical), Sept 27, 1876, article: Died. Found in Utah Digital Newspapers; website: 23. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, "FamilySearch," database, Familysearch ( 24. Stoker, John, 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817 p. 48. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA. And The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, new.Familysearch.org 25. Stoker, John, 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817: journal beginning November 1, 1869 (FHL US/CAN Film 702), p. 45. And State of Utah Department of Health, Utah - Death Certificate ( 26. Utah - Death Certificate, State of Utah Department of Health, Utah - Death Certificate 275. And Stoker, John, 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817: journal beginning November 1, 1869 (FHL US/CAN Film 702), p. 45. And The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, new.Familysearch.org 27. Stoker, John, 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817: journal beginning November 1, 1869 (FHL US/CAN Film 702), p. 37 and p. 47. 28. Ibid. 29. Stoker, John, 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817: journal beginning November 1, 1869 (FHL US/CAN Film 702), p. 38 and p. 47. And The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Familysearch.org, Family History Department, PID: KWVG-47V 30. Stoker, John, 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817 :journal beginning November 1, 1869 (FHLUS/CANFilm 702), p. 39. And The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, "FamilySearch," database, FamilySearch ( 31. Stoker, John, 1817, Journal of John Stoker, born 1817: journal beginning November 1, 1869 (FHL US/CAN Film 702), p. 46 and p. 47. And Deseret News (Historical), Deseret News, Deseret News (Historical), Repository: Utah Digital Newspaper, BIRTH: 1. FHL film 183374 "Sealings and Adoptions of the Living; Index 1846-1857," p. 64, states: Harriet Susan Willis, b. at Pottsdam, St. Lawrence, NY. 2. Ordinance Index states 21 Dec 1822 at Potsdam, St. Lawrence, New York with parents being Erastus Willis and Hannah Cobb. This entry is relatively modern and may be conjecture on the part of the person submitting the work. Burial inscription state birth was 1821 which concurs closer with age in 1880 census. I use 1821. 3. Born 22 Dec 1821 in New York per obituary of which a copy is in the notes for DEATH below. MARRIAGE: 1. Married three times per obituary of which a copy is in the notes for DEATH below. 2. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "John Stoker (1817-1881) and Wives: Jane McDaniel, Harriet Susan Willis, and Jane Allen" in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT." See John's notes for full transcription: "On 26 October 1855, John was called by the authority of the church to enter into the religious covenant of Plural Marriage. He married his second wife, Harriet Susan Willis and through this union were born two children: John, born on 11 May 1857. Died 1876 of Typhoid Fever. Catherine born on 10 December 1863. There is very little information about Harriet Susan Willis. I have included the following quote as it may provide research avenues for Harriet's past. The source is unknown. Harriet Susan Willis: "Harriet was born on 22 December 1821 in Potsdam, St. Lawrence, New York. Her father was Erastus Willis and her mother Hannah Cobb. She had lived in Vermont and then moved to Michigan. In 1850 she left Michigan and came to Utah. More than likely she was converted to the LDS church in Michigan and went to Utah to be with the church. She was married for a total of three times: Age 17 she married a man named Sinter and had one child. Then she married a man named Giles. Then she married John. Why her life left this path is unknown at this point." DEATH: 1. Per burial record. 2. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "John Stoker (1817-1881) and Wives: Jane McDaniel, Harriet Susan Willis, and Jane Allen" in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT." See John's notes for full transcription: "Death Comes Again Time and events had taken its toll on the Stoker families and on 5 August 1877 Jane Allen passed away, shortly after the birth of their daughter and last Child, Harriet Eunice. The final religious calling John held was that of the first Patriarch of Bountiful, a position he held from 1877 until his death on 11 June 1881. "Brother Davis came to me to go with him to see ex-bishop John Stoker, who was very ill. We concluded to change his clothing, as we did not think that he would last long. We administered to him, and he seemed to have something to say to us, but was too weak to speak. We asked the Lord if it was His will to give him his speech, so that he might speak to us once more. June the 11th, I called to see Brother Stoker on my way to the city, which was about 3 a.m. This was the usual time for us to go to town with our loads. Brother Stoker was asleep and resting well, when I arrived home at 7 p.m. he was still breathing, but shortly after he died. He was one of the oldest bishops in the Church" (Carter 1958). Nine years later on 20 January 1890 Jane McDaniel died. Harriet Willis passed away on 7 November 1892 and was buried the next day. Her obituary reads: "Hand of Death. Takes Harriet Stoker Away in Her Seventy First Years. Harriet Stoker passed away last Monday morning after a sickness of many months. As we were unable to find any records of her life our account will be brief and only approximate in many instances. She was born in the state of New York on December 22nd, 1821. Moved to Vermont and later to some city or town in Michigan from which place she came to Utah arrived here sometime in fifty. She went south at the time of the (?). She was married three times: First when she was about seventeen to a man by the name of Sinter and had one child. Later she married a Mr. Giles and had three children. Two children were the result of her last marriage to Bishop Stoker. The funeral services were held in the Tabernacle on Tuesday the eight of Nov. But as it was a cold day and no heating apparatus the turnout was small. Thomas Briggs, C.R. Jones, and Lamont Holbrook were the speakers" (Davis County Clipper Nov 13, 1892). John, his three wives, and the children who died young are buried in the original Bountiful cemetery: Children of John and Jane McDaniel Hyrum and Franklin in 1855. Children of John and Harriet Willis John in 1875. Children of John and Jane Allen Clarissa and Harriet in 1878, Jude in 1872, and Albert in 1873." BURIAL: 1. Per 6 Nov 2002 website John Stoker, b. 1817, d. 1881, "Bishop of Bountiful, 1851-1874," had gold DUP sticker, plot A-1-26-8. Jane McDaniel Stoker, b. 1810, d. 1890, 1st wife to John Stoker, plot A-1-26-7. Harriet S. Willis Stoker, b. 1821, d. 1892, 2nd wife to John Stoker, plot A-1. Jane Allen Stoker, b. 1841, d. 1877, 3rd wife to John Stoker, plot A-1-26-. | Willis, Harriet Susan (I457)
|
| 2207 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Brecksville Twp., Cuyahoga, Ohio, p. 61, 23 Jun 1860, household 484: Lyman C. Wing, 51, farmer, b. Chester, VT Rhoda A., 41, b. Northhampton, Mass. Ira G., 4, b. Naples, NY (Chester is in Rockingham Co.; Northhampton is in Hampshire Co. just north of Hampden Co.; Naples is in Ontario Co.) Surprisingly they are again listed in the 1860 census. Must have been between moves. They probably were in Brecksville in June and then in Boston Twp. in July and thus counted twice. Curious lack of last names for Lyman and Ira. 1860 US: Akron P.O., Boston Twp., Summit, Ohio, household 1606, 13 Jul 1860, p. 193. Lyman Corall, 51, VT. Rhoda A. Wing, 41, MA. Ira Gardner, 4, NY. There is a Jerome Wing, 22, OH living next door with a wife Charlotte, 21, NY, and a dau. Molvina, 11/12, OH. 1880 US: Chautauqua, Chautauqua, New York, NA T9-0815, FHL 1254815, p. 104B: Lyman C. Wing, widower, 70, VT VT VT, farmer. (From NYgenweb: This census record is for the Chautauqua Co Alms house or Poor House. The Alms House/Poor Farm was located on 440 acres in Dewittville, NY. 2. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 28 Nov 2002. 3. Lyman and Rhoda Wing appear to have had only one son according to the quote from the book "The Israel Barlow Story" as cited below. The book on page 17 has photos of this son Ira Wing and his wife Elizabeth Cardinal. Using Ancestry.com 28 Nov 2002: one interesting database ":2078492" has Ira Wing born 1856 in New York State marrying Elizabeth Cardinal 14 Nov 1881 at St. Mary's Church in Cheboygan, MI. She was b. 1863 in New York state and died 17 Apr 1943 in Cheboygan. His parents are listed as Lyman Wing and Rhoda Baron [Barlow] but with no vital data. Her parents are John Cardinal and Felicite Provost both of Quebec. They have three children: Marie Charlotte, b. 1888; Mabel Agnes, b. 1889; and Orville Peter, b. 1893. [Note that Ira G., son of Lyman and Rhoda, and husband of Eliz. Cardinal, shows up in LDS Ancestral File, b. 19 Oct 1856 at Chautauqua, NY and d. 21 Dec 1940 at Cheboygan.] 4. "The Israel Barlow Story," pg. 311, in a letter written by Israel Barlow to his wife, Sep. 1853, from a visit he was making to the Nauvoo and Rock Island area while enroute from Utah to New York: "I have heard from my long lost sister, so tell Julian [Julia Ann Lockwood Hales]. She now lives at Debuke [Dubuque, Iowa] or did one year ago. Her health from there was tolerable. Comfortable but not wealthy. If I had time I should go and see them. His name is Simon [Lyman?] Wing. Has one son nearly grown and all the children they have." 5. FHL book 929.273 A1 No. 3748 "The Wing Family of the United States of America and Canada," by Fern Ella Wing Reid, 1982, p. 13 - I am unsure of the accuracy of a son Otis since she reports an 18 year spread to the next Child: "Lyman Carroll Wing born 1815 died 14 Jun 1833, son of Lyman Wing, married Rhoda Almira Barlow born 19 Nov 1820, Granville, Mass., died 15 Apr 1876 dau. of Jonathan and Annie Gillett Barlow." Children: 1. Otis Wing born 1838, N.Y. md. Lottie of Chautauqua, N.Y. 2. Dau. born 19 Oct 1856 died 19 Oct 1856 twin. 3. Ira Gardner Wing born 19 Oct 1856 (twin) died 21 Dec 1940 married 18 Nov 1881 Elizabeth Cardinal born 23 apr 1862 died 20 apr 1942 dau. of John and Sophia Povost Cardinal. Seven children of this couple with additional extensive descendancy follows in the book. Also in the same book on a different page 13, the following family group is reported in which Lyman Carroll may have been a child but is not so noted in the book. My supposition is from the common names and that the elder Lyman was born in Rockingham: "The family of Thomas and Phoebe Ward Wing are as follows: 1. Thomas Wing, born 1765 Ashford, Conn. Married 1785 Lois Partridge, died 1802. Married (2nd) Sarah Sperry, daughter of William Spery of Bethany Conn. Sarah Sperry married (2nd) Brisbin Turner. [Children:] 1. Lyman Wing born 28 Sept 1786 Rockingham, VT. 1. Cora Wing 2. Eliza Wing 3. Hannah Wing 4. Otis Wing 5. Gardner Wing [6. My supposition that Lyman Carroll Wing fits here] Other descendants follow of both Thomas and Phoebe and of Lyman. 6. Email of Ralph Clark 2 Aug 2005 [rbclark2690@infowest.com]: "I was going over your World Connect (WC) ID # I2668 on Rhoda Almira Barlow, daughter of Jonathan Barlow and Annis Gillett. [[You dated the search on www.rootsweb.com In addition, I found Ira and Lizzie on the 1910 US census in Cheboygan, MI with two children (Walter and Orville). The interesting item in this census entry was that it listed Lizzie as being mother of seven children with six living. Only five children were listed in any of the WCs. The WC for Ira and Elizabeth lists descendants, and two children (Walter and Elmer) had no children listed. These two children were found in the 1920 US census (Michigan, Cheboygan) to have fairly large families (Elmer with 8 and Walter with 5 children in 1920). The wife of Walter was not a Mary as listed in descendants part of the WC listing, but Elizabeth. I have yet to check the girl's progenies as listed under Ira/Elizabeth's WC (ID # I532136567). In addition, I checked on World Connect for any entries of these children and I came up with nothing, except the descendancy and register lists under Ira/Elizabeth. However, I went to www.familysearch.org and found considerable information about these five children, including full birth dates and places of birth. Some of the names came up on the SSDI as well. Most have had temple ordinance work done for them. I did find Ira Wing / Elizabeth Cardinal five childrens' data in 1910 and 1920 US censuses. All were in Michigan. Said that 2 children are still missing with appropriate data assuming the 1910 census is correct that Elizabeth had 7 children with 6 living. The 1910 census lists Ira Wing born in New York with his father being born in Vermont and mother in Connecticut. Elizabeth is listed as being born in New York with both parents being born in Canada. The children list both of their parent's birth in New York in the census records." BIRTH: 1. Per census. MARRIAGE: 1. Per Family Search's "Ohio, County Marriages, 1789-2013" at the following link accessed 20 Oct 2015 The information notes that the bride is 14 and under the guardianship of Edward Wyman; the groom is 21. Marriage license at Portage, Ohio, US, dated 30 Mar 1838, Lyman C. Wing, age 21, and Rhoda A. Barlow Spouse's, age 14, of Streetsborough Twp. DEATH: 1. LDS Family Search IGI. | Wing, Lyman Carrol (I2616)
|
| 2208 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Can't find with index searching. Not in Parowan. Searched the entire Parowan census. Father and brother are in Parowan in 1860. Not with Hanks in Provo. 1870 US: Parowan, Iron, Utah, enum. 17 Jun 1870, Roll 16 Book 1, p. 293b, household 169, family 165: Ebenezer Hanks, 53, woolen manufacturer, $10,000 real estate, $2,000 personal property, NY. Jane W., 53, homework, NY. Martha, 12, at house, CA. Jane, 6, UT. Hyrum Coombs, 31, laborer, IL. 1880 US: Parowan, Iron, Utah, FHL film 1255336, National Archives Film T9-1336, p. 355A: William Shoemaker, occupation: laborer, age 47, married, birthplace: NY, father's birthplace: PA. Martha Shoemaker, occ.: keeping house, age 22, birthplace: CA [birthplaces of parents not given]. J. Effy Shoemaker, dau., 4 months. 2. Newspaper article in Piute County, 14 May 1937: "World Waits for Aluminum from Marysvale Area. A dozen Utah counties point with pride to mines of gold, silver, and lead. But one only can boast, in addition to these, a mineral in universal demand, and that in unlimited quantity. The area around Marysvale has, so far as known, a monopoly of 'alunite,' the rock from which aluminum is extracted. Adventure and romance attended the discovery and development of the silver, lead and gold deposits which first lured prospectors to Marysvale and the adjacent territory. Originally 'Marysvale' was not 'Marysvale' at all, nor was it a mining settlement. Beautiful trees and sparkling waters made it a summer camping spot so ideal that Mormon church leaders, on an exploring expedition in 1858, called it 'Merryville.' Its present name was adopted later. Frank E. King started a ranch there. While he raised calves, an old California miner named Hewitt panned for gold. The miner found 'colors' along Pine creek. Jacob Hess and Ebenezer Hanks, in 1869, tried sluicing. This failed, but, crossing the creek they discovered a lode and filed on the 'Webster,' the first mineral location in Piute county. The ore was rich, but transportation cost was prohibitive and a home-made smelter did not work. Some 200 prospectors flocked in. Good croppings were found, but no one could afford the wagon haul to Salt Lake City... After the completion of a railroad to Marysvale the Webster mine was enabled to send ore out to the smelters..." Ebenezer Hank's wife Jane Hanks had adopted Martha and she died later in Marysvale. 3. Letter from Kerry William Bate, 543 E. 6th S., SLC, Utah 84102 dated 10 Jan 1979 addressed to Kerry Petersen states: "I have been working for several years on a genealogy and biography of an early Utah pioneer named Ebenezer Hanks ... About 1860 he adopted a girl named Martha Catherine Fredericks, and she subsequently became an important part of the Hanks family, is mentioned in the probate records as Hanks, and inherited property equally with Ebenezer Hanks' other children..." 4. Martha was adopted at the time of her mother's death by Ebenezer Hanks and his first wife Jane Cooper around 1860. Jane was childless. This same couple had also adopted an Indian boy named Albert. Jane's husband Ebenezer took a second wife, Sarah Casper, in 1861 with whom he had many Children. "Auntie Jane" was a New Englander and very educated and educated both sets of children. 5. According to the book "The Ebenezer Hanks Story": "She was adopted early by Ebenezer Hanks, probably soon after her mother died in Parowan. She is called Martha Catherine Hanks in Jane Wells Cooper Hanks' will, and her children received equitable portions to the other heirs. She d. 24 Aug 1896 Marysvale, Piute, Utah, bur. three miles south of Marysvale. Little enough is known of Martha Catherine. She was medium in Jane's séances. She had four marriages, some unhappy, and died leaving a number of small children." 6. Court case awarding custody of Sarah Catherine Stoker from her step father to her natural father. At this time, Michael had been divorced from Martha Catherine Frederick for about ten years and she had been married to Ferris for about seven years and had recently died; Sarah was 12. 1900 US Census confirms that Sarah was living with Michael Stoker after this case. Transcriptions: "Piute District Court, Minute Book A (3 Feb 1896 - 1 Dec 1922," p. 25, Tuesday, Oct 20th 1896 per FHL film 497779: "Michael Stoker vs. John S. Ferris. On this day came John S. Ferris bringing before the Court the body of Sarah Catharine Stoker, in pursuance of a Writ of Habeas Corpus heretofore issued herein; and not then being represented in said case by and of any counsel and stating to the court that he was unable to employ an attorney to defend him in said case; it was therefore ordered that Gilbert R. [Beebe?], Esq. be and is hereby duly appointed by the court to represent defendant in this action; Samuel L. Page, Esq. appearing as attorney for the plaintiff herein. And the Court after hearing the arguments of counsel for the respective parties and being fully advised in the premise ordered that the custoday[sic] of the Child, Sarah Catherine Stoker be and the same is hereby awarded to the plaintiff herein and that decree and finding be filed accordingly." W.M. McCarty, Judge. "Piute District Court, Judgement Record, Book A, May 11, 1896 - Oct. 8, 1924, pp. 11-14: "In the District Court of the Sixth Judicial District of the State of Utah, Piute County, [Case] No. 18, In the Matter of the Application of Michael Stoker, vs. John S. Ferris for Writ of Habeas Corpus. Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law. This cause haveing heretofore, on the 20th day of October A.D. 1896 submitted to the Court for decision upon the petition of plaintiff and the return of the defendant to the Writ of Habeas Corpus heretofore granted and served herein, Samuel L. Page, Esq., appeared as attorney for the plaintiff and Gilbert Beebe, Esq., appeared as attorney for the defendant. And the Court having heard the proofs of the respective parties and considered the same and the records and papers in the same, and the arguments of the respective attorneys thereon, and the same having been submitted to the court for its decision, and the court being fully advised now finds the following facts. First. That one Sarah Catherine Stoker of the age of twelve years, the infant daughter of the above named plaintiff and one Martha C. Stoker, now deceased, is the person for whose custoday [sic] and application for a Writ of Habeas Corpus was made by the plaintiff. Second. That said Sarah Catherine Stoker is the infant daughter of the plaintiff herein, and one Martha C. Stoker, a former and divorced wife of petitioner now deceased. Third. That on or about the 10th day of May, 1886, the said Martha C. Stoker was divorced from the plaintiff herein, and was decreed to be the lawfull [sic] guardian of the said Sarah Catherine Stoker then of the age of about two years. Fourth. That on or about the [blank] day of [blank] 18[blank] the said Martha C. Stoker became the wife of the defendant herein and remained so until her death which occurred on or about the [blank] day of [blank] 1896 at Marysvale, Piute County in the State of Utah. Fifth. That at the time of death of the said Martha C. Ferris, formerly Martha C. Stoker as aforesaid, the said Sarah Catherine Stoker was residing with and under the care and control of her the said Martha C. Ferris and the defendant herein. Sixth. That after the death of the said Martha C. Ferris as aforesaid to wit on the 27th day of August A.D. 1896 the plaintiff demanded of the defendant the custoday of the said Sarah Catherine Stoker, but the defendant refused and continued to refuse to deliver to the plaintiff the custoday of the said Sarah Catherine Stoker. Seventh. That the allegations and arguments contained in the petition of the plaintiff are true and that the denial and allegations of the defendant's answer on return to the Writ of Habeas Corpus are untrue. As conclusions of law from the foregoing facts the court now hereby finds and decides: First. That the plaintiff is entitled to a decree as prayed for in his petition, adjudging, that he is the lawful guardian of the said Sarah Catherine Stoker and that she, the said Sarah Catherine Stoker be restored to him and that he be awarded the sole care, custoday and control of her the said Sarah Catherine Stoker. Second. That the defendant John S. Ferris and all present members of his family be permitted at all reasonable times to visit and converse with her the said Sarah Catherine Stoker and that she the said Sarah Catherine Stoker be permitted to visit defendant and all present members of his family at such times as the plaintiff may see fit, said visits in no case to exceed three days and nights in duration without the consent of the plaintiff. Third. That the plaintiff is entitled to a judgment for his costs herein taxed at $26.35 and judgment is hereby ordered to be entered accordingly. (Signed) W.M. McCarty, Judge. Junction October 20th 1896. In the District Court of the Sixth Judicial District of the State of Utah, County of Piute. In the Matter of the Application of Michael Stoker, vs. John S. Ferris for a Writ of Habeas Corpus. Judgment by the Court. This cause came on regularly for trial on the 20th day of October A.D. 1896, Samuel L. Page, Esq., appearing as counsel for the plaintiff and Gilbert Beebe, Esq., appearing for the defendant, upon the petition of the plaintiff and upon the answer and return of the defendant, and upon proofs taken in said action from which it appears that all the material grounds of plaintiff's petition were true and sustained by testimony free from all objection as to its competency, admissibility, and sufficiency and the evidence being closed the cause was submitted to the Court for its consideration, and after due deliberation thereon the court declares its findings and decision in writing which is filed and ordered that judgment be entered in accordance therewith. Whereupon by reason of the law and findings aforesaid it is ordered adjudged and decreed that the plaintiff is the lawful guardian of Sarah Catherine Stoker and that she the said Sarah Catherine Stoker be restored to him and that he is entitled to and do return the sole care, custoday and control of her the said Sarah Catherine Stoker and that the defendant John S. Ferris and all present members of his family be permitted at reasonable times to visit and converse with her the said Sarah Catherine Stoker, and that she the said Sarah Catherine Stoker be permitted to visit defendant and all present members of his family at such times as the plaintiff may see fit, said visits in no case to exceed three days and nights in duration without the consent of the plaintiff and that the plaintiff do have and recover of and from John S. Ferris the defendant the plaintiff's costs and disbursements incurred in this action ammounting [sic] to the sum of Twenty Six Dollars and Thirty five cents. Judgment rendered Oct 20th 1896. (Signed) W.M. McCarty, Judge. I hereby certify the foregoing to be a full true and correct copy of Judgment and Findings & Conclusions in the above entitled action. Horace Morrill, Clerk." BIRTH: 1. Online Ordinance Index information provided by Martha herself as cited below. 2. County was previously known as Los Angeles before 1853 but was San Bernardino County by 1858. MARRIAGE: 1. Michael Stoker and Martha C. Stoker married 29 May 1883 in Summit Creek. Piute County, Utah Records, v. 1, p. 143. (Decree of divorce dated 10 May 1886, Piute County Probate Court,, as cited below confirms marriage date of 29 May 1883 at Summit Creek, Iron, UT.) 2. Other Husbands: a. William Shoemaker b. Reuben Stevens c. John S. Ferris (29 Oct 1889) St. George 3. Marriage to John Ferris per: A. Marriage license copy with Kerry Petersen. Marriage certificate states marriage was in Bloomington, Wash., UT. B. Per website 4. Handwritten note [with bad spelling] from grandfather of Daisy Van Wagoner [Cleveland, Utah] who was grandson of Martha's sister Cynthia indicates the husbands of Martha were: "Evratt Stevens, died; Shooemaker, devorsed"; Michael Stoker, md 29 May 1883, divorced 10 May 1886; John Farris." Daisy recalls hearing that Michael Stoker was a difficult man to be around. 5. It was only to Reuben Stevens that Martha had herself sealed in the temple while she was alive. She did this the same date she received her endowment and she married John Ferris (evidently for time only). This was about 6 months after Reuben died. She has been sealed by proxy to her other three husbands just since the 1990's. She was of course divorced from her first two husbands. 6. Divorce of Michael Stoker and Martha Frederick, 10 May 1886, "Piute County Probate Court Record, Sept. 2, 1872 to May 27, 1886, FHL film 497776, pp. 143-146: "Probate Court of Piute County, May 10th, 1886. Case of M. Stoker vs. Martha C. Stoker, In Divorce. This case coming on regularly to be heard on this day and court having convened at 9 a.m. - M. Stoker the plaintiff on the case was present and announced himself ready for trial. [The?] service of summons having been made on the plaintiff [defendant?] as appears from the certificate of the Constable of Price Precinct on the 29th day of March A.D. 1886, and the said defendant having failed to appear and it appearing to the satisfaction of the court that defendant did not wish to appear, the trial was preceded with. The complaint herein charged that the said Plaintiff and defendant were married at Summit Creek, Iron County, Utah on or about the 29th day of May 1883, and that they have ever since have been and now are husband and wife and that the said plaintiff has been a resident of this County and Territory for more than one year last past. Also that the said defendant had wilfully deserted the said plaintiff for more than one year previous to the commencement of this action, and asks for a dissolution of the marriage contract now binding and that cost of this action be paid by the defendant. Proof of the points mentioned in the said complaint was made by the testimony of the Plaintiff and by the Affidavit of Lydia A. Johnson. It was therefore ordered that the relief prayed for in said complaint be granted with cost of court to defendant and also that the Child, issue of said marriage be awarded to the said defendant. (Signed) R. A. Allen, Judge. Attest: John Morrill, Clerk. "In the Probate Court of Piute County, Utah Territory, Michael Stoker vs. Martha C. Stoker, in divorce. Findings of Court. This coming on to be heard on the 10th day of May 1886 and being submitted to the court for decision upon the complaint of the plaintiff, and the necessary evidence thereto, the court being fully advised, now finds the following facts: "1st. That the said Plaintiff and defendant were married one to the other at Summit Creek, Iron County, Utah, on or about the 29th day of May, 1883, and that they have ever since continued to be husband and wife. "2nd. That there is one child, issue of this marriage. "3rd. That the said plaintiff has been a resident of this county and Territory for more than one year last past. "4th. That the said Plaintiff and defendant have not been able to agree as husband and wife and that the defendant has wilfully deserted said plaintiff for more than one year preceding the commencement of this action, and has refused to live with him any more. "As conclusions of law and justice from the foregoing facts, the court finds that the plaintiff is entitled to a decree of this Court, dissolving the bonds of matrimony heretofore existing between said plaintiff and defendant each to be freed from the bonds of matrimony and all the obligations thereof, and that the defendant is entitled to be awarded the sole charge, custody, and control of the Child, issue of said marriage. Dated at Junction this 10th day of May 1886. (Signed) R.A. Allen, Judge. Attest: John Morrill, Clerk. "In the Probate Court of Piute County, Utah Territory, Michael Stoker vs. Martha C. Stoker, Present Hon. R. A. Allen, Probate Judge. Decree of Divorce. This cause having been brought on the 10th day of May 1886, upon the complaint of the plaintiff above named and upon the proofs heard by the court on said action from which it appears that the facts therein proven as sufficient, free from all legal exceptions as to its competency, admissability, and sufficiency, to which the plaintiff to the relief prayed from the complaint. It is therefore ordered, adjudged, and decreed that the court, by virtue of its power and authority therein vested, and in pursuance of the statute in said case made and provided, do order, adjudge, and decree that the marriage between the said plaintiff, Michael Stoker, and the said defendant, Martha C. Stoker, be disolved [sic], and the same is hereby disolved [sic]accordingly. And the said parties are and each of them is freed, and absolutely released from the bonds of matrimony and all the obligations therof. It is farther ordered, adjudged, and decreed, that the said defendant be and is hereby awarded the sole charge, custody and control of the Child, issue of said marriage, and that she also pay the costs of this suit. Done at Junction this 10th day of May 1886. (Probate Seal) (Signed) R.A. Allen, Judge. John Morrill, Clerk. "In the Probate Court of Piute County, Utah Territory, Michael Stoker vs. Martha C. Stoker, In Divorce. March 22, 1886, Petition filed. Summons issued same day and copy of complaint and summons sent to Constable at Price, Emery Co. to be served on defendant. April 2nd. Summons returned, endorsed served at Price, Emery Co, Utah, March 29th, 1886. May 10th/86, case heard. Petition granted. May 12th/86 minutes recorded. Finding and decree made filed and recorded. Costs on page 147." [Note: no cost shown on page 147.] 7. Copy of letter received from Dave Frye and on file with me addressed to Sarah Gibbs by Ellen DeGraw Frederick (wife of David Frederick, Jr.) with a mention about Martha Catherine Frederick, David Frederick Sr. (Dad) and David Frederick Jr. Martha had evidently just left Michael Stoker and the two children were Mary Grace Shoemaker and Sarah Catherine Stoker. A copy of the envelope with a two cent stamp is included with the letter - it is addressed to Miss Sarah Gibbs, Salt Lake City, 123 N. 40 W. St." with note penciled "rec'd June 27, 1885." The transcription: "Glendale, June 24th, 1885. Dear Sarah, I recieved [sic] your kind and welcome letter and was glad to hear from you but was very sorry to hear of you looseing your little brother. It must be a terrible blow on your mother. Dad is not here now. He went to Parowan in April to see about his pension. He wrote back that he got there all right and found many warm friends. I also received a letter from Martha. She has left her husband again. She has got two children. I have got a baby boy 13 months old. Dad alway said that he reminded him so much of Frankey that he could not help loving him. David is not at home at present but I think he will be home in a few days then we are a going to move to Castle valley. There is not much new to write. Hoping this finds you as it leaves us all well. I remain as ever your friend. Ellen G. Frederick. You must not forget to write again. Please direct to Muddy Creek, Emery Co., Utah." 8. The summons for her divorce was delivered to her March 29, 1886 in Price, Emery, Utah. DEATH: 1. Piute County District Court case in 1896 for the custody of Sarah Catherine Stoker notes that Martha had died in Marysvale. See citation above. 2. See obituaries. OBITUARY: 1. "Daily Enquirer," Sept. 9, 1896. The people she saw in vision would be her biological mother Mary Ann Winner and her daughter Charlotte Ann Ferris; the "grandma" may have been Hanna ( ) Winner, wife of George King Winner or perhaps a nickname for Jane Wells Cooper Hanks, her adoptive mother who had just recently died a few months earlier. It is also interesting to note that Martha had a testimony of her LDS religion which counters the perception that her adoptive mother Jane Hanks was apostate. The obituary: "Death at Marysvale. Editor Enquirer. Marysvale, Utah, Aug. 31, 1896 -- I write to inform the relatives and friends of the death of Martha C. Ferris, my wife, at this place on August 24, at 6:25 p.m. Her illness was nervous debility, caused by prolapsus-uteri, which took her away in some ten days sickness. She leaves her husband and five children to mourn the great loss of wife and mother. In her last hours she gave the strongest testimony of her faith in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, and, arousing at times, would say, "Oh what white robes there are in heaven that I am going to wear. I am going to my dear little Lottie and grandma, and my own real mother. They are here. See! See!" and many other expressions that showed that she was crossing the river to that land of eternal day. Sister Ferris was the daughter of David Frederick of the Mormon Battalion, and was born at the Mobava [Mojave] in California. Her mother died, leaving her in the care of Jane W. Hanks, the wife of Ebenezer Hanks, when she was only thirteen months old. The name by which she was known was Martha Hanks." 2. April 13, 2003 email from AEParshall@aol.com: obituary from the Piute Pioneer (Marysvale's first newspaper, so the cemetery referred to is Marysvale - grave has no extant marker, though), of 29 August 1896: "Died - Ferris, Martha C., aged 32 years, 6 months of nervous prostration, Monday evening August 24th at 6:30, after an illness of about ten days. Funeral services took place at the district school house under the auspices of the Mormon priesthood. The speakers were Bishop John Morrill of Junction and Elder Bay. B'p Morrill spoke at length upon his early acquaintance with the deceased, and told of her many virtues, also of the resurrection and eternal life. He spoke comfortingly to the bereft and encouraged them to live upright lives that they might enjoy eternal union with their departed wife and mother. Elder Bay spoke of the resurrection and bore his testimony of the Divine message of Joseph Smith. After which remains were taken to the cemetery where they were dedicated and laid to rest. She leaves a husband and five small children to mourn her loss." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Family with John Ferris per family group sheet prepared from the memory of Murtina Powell Ferris, dau. in law by marriage to first child. 2. The book: "The Ebenezer Hanks Story," author Kerry William Bate; 1982; Address: Kerry Bate, 543 East 600 South, SLC, UT, 84 102. ACTION: 1. Ancestry.com database "Piute": May be a fourth child named Jonathan Lester Ferris b. abt. 1895. 2. April 13, 2003 email from Ardis Parshall, Piute County genealogy web coordinator 3. Look for a marriage date and location with Stevens. The summons for her divorce from Stoker was delivered to her March 29, 1886 in Price, Emery, Utah. Her first Stevens son was born in Sevier Co. in 1887. | Frederick, Martha Catherine (I1260)
|
| 2209 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Draper, Salt Lake, Utah, 17 Aug 1860, p. 59 of 77, p. 277, family 381: Ebenezer Brown, 58, farmer, $3000, $2500, NY. Phebe, 63, NY. Mary, 23, Eng. Samantha, 23, OH. Wm., 4, UT. Geo., 2, UT. Clarissa, 1, UT. Mary E., 5/12, UT. Clarissa Pulsipher, 61, NY. Wm. Palmer, 39, common labor, Canada. Alma Palmer, 11, MO. Fanny Brown, 20, Eng. 1870 US: Draperville P.O., Willow Creek Ward, Salt Lake, Utah, 13 Sep 1870, p. 5 of 12, p. 545, families 41 and 42: Ebenezer Brown, 68, farming, $600, $300, NY. Elsie S., 33, OH. Clarissa P., 12, UT. David, 9, UT. Eunice, 5, UT. Hyrum, 3, UT. Tina D., 6/12, UT. Phebe, 72, NY. William, 14, UT. George W., 12 UT. Mary E., 10, UT. James, 2/12, UT. 1900 US: Draper Precinct, Salt Lake, Utah, p. 61A: George W. Brown, Jan 1858, 42, m. 15 years, UT NY Eng, farmer. Mary A., Nov. 1859, 40, m. 15 years, UT Eng Eng. George A., son, May 1886, 14, UT UT UT. Fern E., dau., Nov 1888, 11, UT UT UT. Chauncy E., son, Jun 1891, 9, UT UT UT. Lima H., dau., Jan 1895, 5, UT UT UT. Christie M., dau., ?? 1898, UT UT UT. 2. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 8 Dec 2002. Parents are Ebenezer Brown, b. 1802 at Salisbury, Herkimer, NY, and Mary Elizabeth Wright, b. 1837 at Wisbech, Cambridge, Eng. Book cited below, p. 561, gives parents as Ebenezer Brown and his fourth wife, Mary Elizabeth Wright (born 6 Dec 1837 at Wesbeck, Cambridge England). BIOGRAPHY: 1. FHL book 929.273 B812hj "Ebenezer Brown and His Descendants," by Jennie Brown Hollist and Imogene Brown, Utah, Ebenezer Brown Family Organization, 1982, chapter 12, "George Wright Brown and Mary Ann Hales," pp. 571-, photos of both are included in article: "George Wright Brown was born Jan. 28, 1858, the second son and third child of Ebenezer and Mary Elizabeth Wright Brown. It is not known for sure where he was born, but it is assumed that it was in Draper, Utah, shortly after his parents returned from Carson Valley, Nevada settlement mission. His father had been called to start a settlement there in 1856, but it failed so they came back to Draper. His brothers and sisters were: William, just older than George, and Mary Elizabeth, just younger. The next four children were: Franklin, Julietta, Alfred Chester (died at birth). James Edward was born on 29 March 1870, at which time his mother died. George was twelve years old. After the death of their mother, George and his surviving brothers and sister cared for by Ebenezer's other wives. George was nineteen when his father died. On 19 Oct 1885, at the age of 27, George and Mary Ann Hales of Spanish Fork, Utah were married. Six children blessed this union: George Alma, Fern Elmina, Chauncey Ebenezer, Ivy Francis (she died as a child), Lima Hales and Christie May. George built a house for his family at 311 East 13800 South in Draper, Utah. They moved into it on Nov. 26, 1888, the day that their second Child, Fern, was born. George's farm consisted of about 10 acres on which he raised cows and chickens. He also farmed another piece of Land on the west side of the City Canal called the 'School Section.' George had a very interesting past time - he named all of his cows after different women who lived in Draper. His daughter Christie used to tell about hearing his yell, 'Get out of the corn you ___ and then name one of the ladies." Along with being a farmer, George also drove the neighborhood children to school and back in the 'Kid Wagon.' That was what a school bus was called then. When his oldest son, George Alma, was on a mission, he also worked up Little Cottonwood Canyon to help support him. As a pastime George enjoyed going fishing down on the Utah Lake. This was his favorite way to relax. His wife, Mary Ann, died on 20 June 1928 at the age 68. After her death, their youngest daughter Christie and her family moved in with George to care for him George Wright Brown died on 23 March 1932 at the age of 74 at the home of his daughter Lima in Sandy, Utah, where he was staying because Christie had just given birth of her fourth child. He was buried in Draper Cemetery. Children of George Wright Brown and Mary Ann Hales: a. George alma Brown md. Rose Anna Kern. b. Fern Elmina Brown md. Joseph Williams. c. Chauncey Ebenezer Brown md. Olive Saxton. d. Ivy Francis Brown (died as a child). e. Lima Hales Brown md. Charles Albert Anderson. f. Christie May Brown md. Alonzo John Orgill. [Several pages of descendants follows.]" BIRTH: 1. Per obituary. 2. Per Biography above. 3. Online Ordinance Index for 1907 live sealing for this couple shows variant birth dates as follows, both of which do not seem to match other sources: George Wright Brown, 18 Jan 1858 at Draper, Salt Lake, Utah. Mary Ann Hales, 13 Nov 1861 at Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. DEATH: 1. Per obituary. 2. Per Biography above. BURIAL: 1. Per obituary. 2. Per Biography above. OBITUARY: 1. "George W. Brown, 74, of Sandy, died Wednesday afternoon of a heart attack at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Elbert Anderson, of Sandy. Mr. Brown was born January 28, 1858, at Draper, where he had lived most of his life. His wife, Mrs. Mary A. Brown, died June 21, 1928. Mr. Brown is survived by the following Children: George A. Brown of Magna; C. E. Brown of Pocatello; Mrs. Albert Anderson of Sandy, and Mrs. Fern Williams, and Mrs. Christie Orgell of Draper. Two brothers, William Brown of Draper and J.E. Brown of Los Angeles, also survive. Funeral services will be held Sunday at the Draper ward chapel, the hour to be announced later." Salt Lake Tribune, Thurs., 24 Mar 1932. 2. "George W. Brown, 74, of Draper, died Wednesday afternoon of a heart attack at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Elbert Anderson, of Sandy. Mr. Brown was born January 28, 1858, at Draper, where he had lived most of his life. His wife, Mrs. Mary A. Brown, died June 21, 1928. Mr. Brown is survived by the following Children: George A. Brown of Magna; C. E. Brown of Pocatello; Mrs. Albert Anderson of Sandy, and Mrs. Fern Williams, and Mrs. Christie Orgell of Draper. Two brothers, William Brown of Draper and J.E. Brown of Los Angeles, also survive. Funeral services will be held Sunday at the Draper ward chapel, the hour to be announced later." Deseret News, Thurs., 24 Mar 1932, p. 6, col. 2. | Brown, George Wright (I2598)
|
| 2210 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Lebanon, Linn, Oregon, pp. 1 and 2 of 4, 8 Aug 1860, pp. 293, 294, family 646: Luther T. Woodward, 41, clergyman, OH. Elizabeth, 33, IN. Elizabeth, 8, OR. Ellen, 5, OR. Luther, 3, OR. (Probably same person as Charles.) 1870 US: East Salem, Marion, Oregon, 14 Jun 1870, p. 54, family 447: L.T. Woodward, 51, minister, $5000, $600, OH. Elizabeth, 44, IN. Elizabeth, 17, teacher, OR. Ellen, 15, OR. Luther, 12, OR. (Probably same person as Charles.) Victoria, 9, OR. Helena, 5, OR. 1880 US: Can't find under Charles, Luther, or L. Woodward. 1900 US: 30th District, San Francisco, San Francisco, California, p. 88B: Charles Woodward, Jul 1859, 41, m. 14 years, OR IN IN, Clerk in R.R. office. Cherizad, wife, Dec 1867, 32, m. 14 years, 1 child total - 1 living, UT UT UT. Herbert, son, Mar 1898, 2, CA OR UT. 1910 US: Ogden, Weber, Utah, 18 Apr 1910, p. 8 of 45, 2620 Jefferson Ave, family 82: Charles Woodward, 53, m. 23 years, OR IN IN, bookkeeper for wholesale dry goods firm. Cherizad, wife, 42, m. 23 years, 1 child total - 1 living, UT UT UT. Herbert, son, 12, CA OR UT. 1920 US: Precinct 41, Ogden 4th Ward, Weber, Utah, p. 185, 24 Jan 1920, 2475 Taylor, family 738: Charles A. Woodward, 52, widower, OR OH IN, bookkeeper for a wholesale co. Malissa Rindan, sister-in-law, 40, widow, UT IL UT, sales lady for a bakery(?). Laura Redwine, niece, 24, single, AZ CA UT, works for a wholesale co. BIRTH: 1. Live endowment/parental sealing record by Charles gives 13 Jul 1857 at Lebanon, Linn, Oregon with parents Luther Tuttle Woodward and Elizabeth Hall. Cemetery record has variant date of 3 Jul 1857. I go with the temple date since he gave it himself to the temple. 2. His burial record as quoted below notes father as Charles Woodward with no entry for mother. This father's name conflicts with the live endowment and sealing done in the LDS temple. I believe the Charles as father to be mistake. I do find Luther and Elizabeth in Oregon in 1860 and 1870 supporting the temple parentage and their reported birth places match per what Charles reports in subsequent years. Charles should appear, however, he does not unless he is really the Luther respectively noted as ages 3 and 12 - perhaps with a later name change just as he changed the name of his adopted son James Rue VanWickle to Herbert Rue Woodward. This would also explain why as Charles Woodward he does not show up in the pre-1900 censuses. MARRIAGE: 1. Ancestral File reports a marriage to Anne Crowther in Feb 1821 apparently after the death of Cherizade. She was born 17 May 1868 in Hunslet, Yorkshire, England and died 17 Feb 1961 in Ogden with a burial on 19 Feb 1961 in Salt Lake City. Appears she was married three times: (1) John Whetstein Shupe, 18 Jan 1910 in Ogden, (2) Charles Woodward, and (3) Benjamin Benz, Feb 1939. 2. "Western States Marriage Records Index," per http://abish.byui.edu/specialCollections/fhc/gbsearch.htm: ID Number 65947 Grooms First Name Charles A. Grooms Last Name WOODWARD Grooms Residence Phoenix Brides First Name Cheddie B. Brides Last Name BIGGS Brides Residence Phoenix County of Record Maricopa Co., Arizona Place of Marriage Phoenix Date of Marriage 12 Sep 1886 Volume 1 Page 153 BURIAL: 1. Ogden City Cemetery website http://ims.ogdencity.com/cemetery/default.asp?rflag=1: Charles Woodward, b. 3 Jul 1857 in Oregon, d. 8 Nov 1928 in Ogden, bur. 11 Nov 1928, father is Charles Woodward, plot 2A-2-18-1E. Cherizade Woodward, b. 23 Dec 1868 in Utah, d. 15 may 1919 in Ogden, bur. 18 May 1919, father is Wm. Riggs, mother is Melissa Averett, plot 2A-2-18-1E. See son's notes for burial in same cemetery. | Woodward, Charles A. (I3609)
|
| 2211 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Mattewan P.O., Antwerp Township, Van Buren, Michigan, p. 987, 14 Aug 1860, dwelling 984: John R. Vanwikle, 40, joiner, $700, $400, NY. Mary A., 34, NY. Benjamin W., 9, NY. Ida B., 1, MI. 1870 US: Hart, Oceana, Michigan, 15 Oct 1870, p. 694a, dwelling 194: John Vanwickle, 51, carpenter, $1,000, $600, NY. Mary A. 44, keeping house, NY. Wallace, 18, carpenter, NY. Ida B., 11, MI. 1880 US: Hart, Oceana, Michigan, 21 Jun 1880, dwelling 268, NA T9-0599, FHL 1254599, FHL 1254599, p. 541B: Wallace Van Wickle, marr., 28, NY NY NY, sash and door. Francis Van Wickle, marr., wife, female, 28, NY NY Eng, keeping house. 1900 US: Lucerne, Kings, California, p. 344A: Benjamin W. Van Wickle, Sep 1862, 37, m. 2 years, Michigan, NY, NY, Jack and door maker. Ethel C., wife, Dec 1878, 21, m. 2 years, CA, Maine, IL. Harry, son, Sep 1899, 9/12, CA, Michigan, CA. (This is probably the daughter Carrie.) BIOGRAPHY: 1. Published biography (see source at end): "Benjamin Wallace Van Wickle. A natural mechanic of great ability and ingenuity, Benjamin Wallace Van Wickle, as manager of the Los Banos Planing Mill, is intimately associated with the development and advancement of the lumber interests of this part of Merced county. Using good judgment and wise forethought in his manufactures and dealings, he has built up an excellent business in this locality, now practically controlling the trade on the west side of the valley. A native of New York, he was born, September 3, 1851, in Lyons, Wayne county, which was also the birthplace of his father, John Rue Van Wickle. His grandfather, John R. Van Wickle, was born in New Jersey, where the immigrant ancestor of the family from which he was descended settled on coming to the United States from Holland. Subsequently removing to New York, he improved a farm in Lyons, and was there engaged in agricultural pursuits until his death. Brought up in Lyons, N.Y., John Rue Van Wickle learned the millwright trade when young, and followed it in that locality for many years. Removing from there to Michigan, he was busily employed in erecting grist and sawmills, also taking contracts for building, continuing in active pursuits until seventy years of age. Retiring then, he located in Oceana county of the state, where he resided until his death, at the venerable age of fourscore and four years. He married Mary A. Hipp, who was born and bred in Penfield, Monroe county, N.Y. Her father Horace Hipp, was at that time engaged there in business as a brewer. He afterward removed to Norwalk, Ohio, where he was extensively engaged in agricultural pursuits for a number of years. He spent his last years in Michigan, dying in Van Buren county. Of the union of Mr. and Mrs. John Rue Van Wickle two sons and two daughters were born, and of these one daughter and one son are living. The mother died in Michigan when fifty-four years old. Spending the days of this boyhood and youth in Van Buren county, Mich., Benjamin Wallace Van Wickle acquired his early education in the public schools of Mattawan. In 1868 he went to Hart, Oceana county, Mich., then in his seventeenth year, securing work in a saw mill. An accident happening to the owner of the mill, David Benham, who was also the sawyer, Mr. Van Wickle, although so young, took charge of the saw, and ran it winters for nine years, in the summer seasons having charge of the sash and door factory for this employer. In 1877 Mr. Van Wickle assumed the position of foreman in a sash and door factory at St. Joseph, Mich., and remained there two years or more, when, on account of the ague, he left that locality. Going immediately to Butte, Mont., he was for three years foreman in a large planning mill belonging to the Montana Lumber & Produce Company. The ensuing year he was foreman for the Idaho Lumber Company, at Ogden, Utah, after which he was for six years in the employ of the Eckles Lumber Company, having entire management of their business interests throughout Utah. Coming to Los Angeles, Cal., in 1893. Mr. Van Wickle was for a year foreman in Lindsey's Mill, at Redondo Beach, and when Dillon Brothers built their mill at Los Angeles he became its manager, holding the position two years. Removing to Fresno county in 1896, he was foreman for the Sanger Lumber Company for a year, and was afterward with Hollenbeck & Bush, in Fresno, until 1900, and from that time until 1902 was foreman in William Crocker's planning mill, in San Francisco. Accepting a position with Miller & Lux in 1902, Mr. Van Wickle has since been foreman and manager of the Los Banos Planing Mill, and in this capacity has met with characteristic success, building up an extensive and remunerative trade, and becoming widely and favorably known as one of the leading millmen of the San Joaquin valley. In 1893, in Ogden, Utah, Mr. Van Wickle married Harriet Osborne, who was born in England. She died in Sanger, Cal. Three children were born of their union, one of whom is living, namely, Howard. In 1898, in Fresno, Mr. Van Wickle married for his second wife Ethel Hillgrove, a native of Sacramento county, and they are the parents of three children, namely: Carrie, Sephese and Gladys. Politically Mr. Van Wickle is a stanch Republican, and fraternally he belongs to the Independent Order of Odd Fellows." (Source: History of the State of California and Biographical Record of the San Joaquin Valley, California. An Historical Story of the State's marvelous Growth from Its Earliest Settlement to the Present Time by Prof. J. M. Guinn, A.M., Author of A History of Los Angeles and Vicinity, History of Southern California, Secretary and Curator of the Historical Society of Southern California, Member of the American Historical Association, Washington, D. C. Also containing Biographies of Well-Known Citizens of the Past and Present. The Chapman Publishing Co. Chicago, 1905. Genealogical Society of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints 979.4 H2gj Pt 1 FHL US/CAN Book.) MARRIAGE: 1. Per 1880 census, he appears to have been married prior to Harriett Osborne in spite of what biography says as quoted above. 2. Marriage after Harriett Osborne to Ethel E. Hilgrove per Marr. Cert. of 9 Oct 1898, Fresno, Fresno, CA; Photocopy in poss. of Chris R. Petersen, Anchorage, AK. Age 24 in 1898. She was born about 1874 in California. 3. Misc. Marriage Records Index (Weber Co. Book 1, p. 621) per FHL film 820172. DEATH: 1. Death Certificate; 1908; State of California Department of Health Services, Sacramento,CA; 8-004450; Certified copy in poss of Chris R. Petersen, 1994; Note: Length of Residence in CA 16 years and of those 16 years 5 years 4 month in Los Banos. (Copied wrong?) | Van Wickle, Benjamin Wallace (I1526)
|
| 2212 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Nephi, Juab, Utah, 1417/1393 (Amanda not listed in household): George Burchell, 44, $200/600, England. Sarah Burchell, 32, England. 1870 US: Nephi, Juab, Utah: George Birchnell, 53, England. Sarah Birchnell, 44, England. Amanda Birchell, 16, California. 1880 US: Nephi, Juab, Utah, NA Film T9-1336, p. 390A: Robert Beagley, Railroad Hand, M, 29, Eng Eng Eng. Mary Ann Beagley, At home, mother, W, 68, Eng Eng Eng. Amanda Beagley, Keeping Home, wife, M, 26, CA, CA, CA. 1900 US: Nephi, Juab, Utah, Robert Beagley, b. July 1850, age 49, married 21 years, b. Eng., fa. b. Eng., mo. b. Eng, plasterer, emigrated 1869, naturalized. Amand Jane, wife, b. June 1853, age 46, married 21 years, 9 total children all living, b. CA, parents b. US. George B., son, b. May 1883, age 17, UT, Eng., CA. Harry, son, b. Oct 1884, age 15, UT, Eng., CA. Robert L., son, b. Jun 1886, age 13, UT, Eng., CA. Sarah Frances, dau., b. Feb 1888, age 12, UT, Eng., CA. Flora Beatrice, dau., b. Dec 1889, age 10, UT, Eng., CA. Egbert, son, b. Sep 1891, age 8, UT, Eng., CA. Vernon, son, b. Sep 1894, age 5, UT, Eng., CA. Edith, dau., b. Mar 1898, age 1, UT, Eng., CA. 2. Amanda moved to Utah by being evidently "looked after" in San Bernardino upon her mother's death in 1853 and is the ancestor of many generations of Mormons. Copies of several generations are available from the Family Group Sheet Records of the Joseph Smith Building in SLC. Last name of "adoptive" family is BIRCHALL. Amanda did have a son named George Birchall Beagley. As she joined the Birchall family at age 7 [in 1861?] as the obituary reports below, under whose care was she from her mother's death in 1853 and the Mormons' departure from San Bernardino in about 1857? 3. Grandfather of Daisy Van Wagoner, who may have been a bit unsure, wrote down name of BARNHURST. Handwritten note of Daisy Van Wagoner's grandfather who was great grandson to Mary Ann Winner through Cynthia Frederick left a confusing note perhaps in reference to Amanda that may be that "Mary Ann's sister's girl married Barnhurst." I checked family group sheets on file at Joseph Smith Library in SLC and found no likely Barnhursts. I believe name of "Barnhurst" is mistaken for "Birchall". BIOGRAPHY: 1. Per letter of Enid Willardson to Wildra Welch, 350 Starcrest Drive, SLC, UT, 84116 [no date but after 1990]: "...I am sending you a family group sheet for George Birchall. So far as I know, they had no children. None are on the emigration or LDS records. However, after arriving in Utah, they took my grandmother [Amanda Jane Winner], then a girl of about 12 years, into their home. She lived with them until her marriaage. Since they had no known descendants, I obtained permission to work on their lines..." 2. Adoption of Amanda Winner by George Birchall, if any, may have been de facto rather than legal. One note on a family group sheet says: "Amanda was raised by Birchall but never legally adopted". 3. Per visit of Jack Petersen to Nephi 31 Aug 2000: a. Father listed as George Birchall in some records and Birchell in others. Also mentions George Winner. b. Born in San Bernardino 4 June 1852. c. Died 9 May 1919 due to cancer. d. Husband, Robert T. Beagley, born 7 Jul 1850 in Alton, Hampden, Hampshire, England; died 15 May 1931 in Nephi. e. Many children listed. 3. FHL film 1033729 "Nephi Ward Record Survey" extensively compiled by Miss Mattie Hiatt in 1939 from church records, city records, and many other sources: p. 25, Beagley; Source is Old Church Records: a. "1850. Robert born 7 July 1850 in Alton, Hampshire, Eng. son of William Beagley and Mary Ann Fielder, bp. 1865 by David Kimball, conf. - ? No. 833 pg. 35." b. "1854. Amanda Jane Winner born 4 June 1854 in California, dau. of George Winner, wife of Robert Beagley, No. 854, pg. 35." c. "18 - . - - child of Robert Beagley and Amanda Jane Winner entry not complete. No. 835 pg. 55." pp. 25, 26: Beagley; Source is Fast Meeting Records: a. "1880 B1. Sarah Jane dau. of Robert Beagley and Amanda Birchell born 6 June 1880, bl. 5 Aug 1880 by George Kendall, pg. 91 Book B." b. "1883 B1. George Birchell son of above parents, born 21 May 1883 bl. 2 Aug. 1883 by David Udall pg. 213 Book B." c. "1884 Bl. Harry son of Robert Beagley and Amanda Birchell born 24 Oct. 1884, bl. 4 Dec. 1884 by David Udall pg. 263 Book B." d. "1886 B1. Robert Leroy, son of above parents, born 21 June 1886, bl. 7 Oct. 1886 by Charles Sperry, pg. 221 F.M. 1885." p. 26: Beagley; Burial Records: a. "1850. Robert I. born 7 July 1850 in England, son of William and Mary - Beagley, died 15 May 1931. V.B.C. pg. 61." b. "1852. Amanda Birchall born 4 June 1852 in San Bardidina (San Bernardino) dau. of George Birchall, died 9 May 1919. V.B.C. pg. 38." c. "1883. George Birchall born 20 May 1883, son of Robert and Amanda - Beagley, died 9 Aug. 1902. V.B.C. pg. 15." d. "1886. LeRoy born 21 June 1886 son of R.T. Beagley, died 26 May 1918, V.b.C. pg. 40." e. "1888. Ray born 21 June 1888 son of R.T. and Amanda Beagley, died 26 May 1918. V.B.C. pg. 36." f. "1894. Vernon born 10 June 1894 in Nephi, son of above parents died 17 Apr. 1906. V.B.C. pg. 19." g. "1899. Edith born 29 Mar 1899 in Nephi, dau. of Robert and Amanda - Beagley, died 27 Feb. 1906. V.B.C. pg. 19." p. 26: Beagley; Source is Vine Bluff Cemetery: a. "1853. Amanda born 4 June 1853 wife of Robert, died 9 May 1920 west side of Beagley stone." b. "1883. George Birchall born 20 May 1883, son of Robert and Amanda - Beagley, died 9 Aug 1902, south side of stone." c. "1885. LeRoy born 21 June 1886, son of R.T. and Amanda Beagley, died 6 May 1919, south side of stone." d. "1894. Vernon born 16 June 1894, son of Robert and Amanda - Beagley, died 16 Apr. 1906, north side of stone." e. "1898. Edith born 29 May 1898, dau. of above parents, died 27 Feb 1906, east side of Beagley stone." p. 40: Birchell; Source is Old Church Records: a. "1816. George born 8 Mar. 1816 in Croft, Lanc., Eng., son of Jeffrey Birchell and Annah Gaulding, bp. 8 Mar 1851 by John Ashcroft, conf. same time by John Bradshaw. No. 933 pg. 39." b. "1826. Sarah Hobson born 1 Feb 1826 in Kendal, Westmoreland, Eng. dau. of Thomas Hobson and Sarah Riddin, bp. 8 Mar 1851 by John Ashcroft, conf. same time and man, wife of George Birchell. No. 934 pg. 39." c. "1854. Armanda Jane born 4 June 1854 in San Bernardino, Calif., adopted dau. of George Birchell and Sarah Hobson (see Armanda Jane Winner, wife of Robert Beagley) bp. 12 Sept. 1862 by William Evans, conf. 13 Sept 1862 by John Borrowman, wife of above. No. 935 pg. 39." p. 40: Birchell; Source is Burial Records: a. "1815. George born 8 Mar 1815 in England, son of Jeffrey and Ann - Birchall, died 11 Apr. 1908. V.B.C. pg. 21." b. "1843. Sara Love House, born 9 Jan 1843 in Long, Middleson(sex?), England, dau. of George Salisbury and Eliza Jarrett died 7 Oct 1915. C.C. pg. 30 (see Gr.S.[gravestone] wife of Charles House)." c. "1852, Amanda Beagley born 4 June 1852 in San Bernardino, dau. of George Birchell died 9 May 1919. V.B.C. pg. 38." p. 40: Birchell; Source is Vine Bluff Cemetery: a. "1816. George born 8 Mar 1816 in Croft, Lancashire, Eng. died 11 Apr 1908. Gr.S." BIRTH: 1. Per Burial Index cited below. 2. Per obituary. 3. Per FHL film 1033729 "Nephi Ward Record Survey" cited above. DEATH: 1. Per Vine Bluff Cemetery record, pg. 38: Amanda Birchell (Birchall) born 4 Jun 1852 in San Bardidina (Bernardino) dau. of George Birchall, died 9 May 1919. [Note date of 1852 conflicts with date of 1853 in obituary and on tombstone.] 2. Utah State Historical Society Burials Database online: Amanda Beagley, b. 4 Jun 1852 in "San Bardidina" [San Bernardino, CA], d. 9 May 1919 of cancer, bur. Nephi Vine Bluff Cemetery Vb_A_5_5_6, father Geo. Birchall. 3. Per FHL film 1033729 "Nephi Ward Record Survey" cited above. BURIAL: 1. Per Burial Index cited above. 2. Gravestone: "Amanda Wife of Robert Beagley, June 4, 1853-May 9, 1920." [Note variance on death date to obituary and other records.] Lot 5, Block 5, Plat A & B. Gravestone is shared with a son: "LeRoy, son of R.T. and Amanda Beagley 21 Jun 1886 - 6 May 1919." I have a photo of the tombstone. He shares the stone with his mother Amanda. There is also a a poem carved on the east face which reads: "A precious one from us has gone, A voice we loved is stilled, A place is vacant in our home, Which never can be filled. A.H. Child" 3. Per FHL film 1033729 "Nephi Ward Record Survey" cited above. OBITUARY: 1. The Times-News, Nephi, Juab County, Utah, Friday, May 16, 1919: "Old Resident called to Great Beyond. Last Friday, May 9th, Mrs. Amanda Beagley, wife of Robert T. Beagley of this city, passed away after several weeks illness. The deceased was born June 4th, 1853, in San Bernardino, Calif. Her mother died when she was a baby and she was adopted at the age of seven years by George Birchall of this city and has resided in Nephi since that time. She was married early in life to Robert T. Beagley to which union nine children have been born, five of whom survive her. These are Mrs. C.J. Sperry, Harry and Egbert Beagley of Nephi, Mrs. H.B. Clyde of Springville and Mrs. J.F. Douglas of Axtell, Utah. She is also survived by her husband. Mrs Beagley was essentially a home loving woman finding her greatest happiness in caring for her family and attending to the duties of home. Funeral services were held in the Tabernacle Sunday afternoon, Bishop Bailey being in charge. The double mixed quartet, under the direction of Prof. Bird, rendered the selection "Sometime We'll Understand," after which prayer was offered by Bishop C.H. Grace. The speakers were W.A.C. Bryan, I.H. Grace and J.W. Paxan, each of whom spoke words of comfort to the family and told of the good qualities of the departed. The quartett then sang "Rock of Ages" and Mrs. Ralph Belliston rendered the sacred solo "Face to Face" and Miss Lutie Brough "Dry Those Tears." The benediction was given by J.C. Hall. The floral offerings were beautiful and profuse. The interment took place in Vine Bluff Cemetery." ACTION: 1. Find marriage license for possible listing of parents. | Winner, Amanda Jane (I1274)
|
| 2213 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Not in Parowan. Searched the entire Parowan census. 1870 US: Parowan, Iron, Utah, p. 293b, household 163, family 159 (6 houses before Ebenezer and Jane Hanks): Albert Hanks, 25, Indian, b. UT, cannot write. Ruth, 25, Indian, b. UT, cannot write. Albert A., 2, Indian, b. UT. Mary E., 4/12, Indian, b. UT in Feb. 1880 US: Can't find. Definitely not in Parowan. 2. Partial quotation from biography transcribed from typescript in the Utah History Information Center, Rio Grande Rail Station, Salt Lake City, Utah, reference MSS A 4384 c.1; "Ebenezer Hanks - Utah Pioneer (1815 - 1884)." By Shirley Bauer: "While in Parowan he took into his home a young indian lad (named Henry) who did outside chores. He was treated very well. Was taught to read and write. He learned of the gospel. After he married and left, he had a difficult time making a living. He came back to the Hanks household. He doing the outside work, his wife helping inside with the work and Children. They stayed many years." (See Ebenezer's notes for full quotation.) Kerry's note: the name Henry appears to be wrong in light of the 1870 census where the proper Albert is clearly shown. 3. The following was found which though not totally certain seems to be the right Albert and Ruth associated with Ebenezer and Jane Hanks. It appears that the Ord. Ind. individuals "a and b" are definitely the same Albert and are tied into the Smith family who does his proxy work; they in turn tie him to Parowan and to Ruth Oship by having the sealing done between these two the same day as Albert's endowment. Ruth Oship is tied by her ordinance index death date to the burial index individual "a" which also shows a middle name of Smith tying her probably to the Smiths who did Albert's work; additionally it clearly shows her as an Indian which would make Smith not her birth name. Oship could be an Indian name. She is definitely buried in Parowan which is where the Albert and Ruth associated with Jane Hanks lived. That the work was done in 1910 I think is also significant. Checking all other LDS online sources, Utah burial index, and Rootsweb.com Worldconnect, I find no other reports of the combination Albert, Ruth, Hanks, and Parowan. A last name of Wimmer for Ruth and a possible first name of Henry for Hanks does not give any results. Individual "A.c" may be the same Albert but the submitter did not provide any linkage information; individual B.b below could be another Ruth Hanks possibility but it does not give as compelling linkage as does the first Ruth. [Kerry's note: the birth and death dates for Albert appear erroneous when compared to the 1870 census.] A. Online Ordinance Index 3 May 2003 shows the following Albert Hanks: a. One who died Aug 1878 and was endowed 29 Jun 1910 SLAKE with Joseph H. Smith and John Henry Smith as relatives/proxies. Shows born and died in Utah with no other info. Per FHL film 184105, ref. 2941, p. 82. b. One who was born abt. 1851, "of Parowan, Iron, Utah" and died Aug 1878 with endowment 29 Jun 1910 and sealing to Ruth Oship same date in SLAKE. Ruth Oship is shown born 1849 in Parowan, Iron, Utah with death of 13 Apr 1905. Her endowment is 29 Jun 1910 with no other info; sealing per FHL film 184596 ref. 6144. c. One who was born 1840 in Utah with baptism 6 Aug 1999 Manti and Endowment "cleared" with no other info. B. Utah Burials Online Index 3 May 2003 shows two indian women with the name of Ruth Hanks (Note: Albert or Henry Hanks nor Ruth Wimmer show up in this index): a. Ruth Smith Hanks, d. 13 Apr 1905 from pneumonia, buried in Parowan Cemetery 01-01-05 with note that father was Indian. b. Ruth Hanks (Indian), buried at Pinto Cemetery with no dates nor relatives are given. Pinto Cemetery is located in Pinto, Washington County, Utah, and can be found by taking highway 18 N. from St. George to a dirt road between Central and Enterprise and then going east for about 10 miles. Cemetery sits behind farm house. In the same cemetery is an Alonzo Hanks (Indian) with no further information nor indication of relation if any. 4. Reviewed 5-03 Rootsweb.com Worldconnect and Ancestral File. 5. FamilySearch messages from Julie Williams 26 May 2020: A. I have complete a new research I hope will clear up some of the confusion for this family. It is an extensive research gleaned from several histories, family websites, an 1870 census and sexton records. I have included a report in the memories section under documents that will explain the conclusion. New research has confirmed Albert Hanks was the parent of Albert A. Hanks, Mary E Hanks and M.E. Hanks according to a Parowan Sexton Record which is attached as a source. In this record the children are buried next to Ruth Smith Hanks and together they are listed as parents of these 3 children. Albert's wife, Ruth was raised by Zilpha Stark with her daughter Mary Amelia Smith who later marries a Wimmer. This is where the Wimmer surname has been confused. An 1870 Census which has an incorrectly indexed surname as Wento; it is found for an "Indian couple," Albert Hanks and Ruth, they are listed as parents of 2 additional children, Albert A and Mary E. (this is a different Mary E. - see report attached in documents for more details of this family.) Two separate histories note Ruth had "five" children that did not live to adulthood. B. Julie also wrote up a very good research treatise showing five children from Albert and Ruth. It is posted on FamilySearch in the Memories section. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Per book "The Ebenezer Hanks Story" by Kerry Bates: "Albert was an adopted Indian boy of Ebenezer and Jane as was Martha Catherine Frederick; they were the only children of Ebenezer's marriage to Jane. He married Ruth Wimmer, an Indian girl adopted by the Wimmer family in Parowan. It is not known if they had any Children." [Kerry's note: they have at least two children per the 1870 census.] | Hanks, Albert (I985)
|
| 2214 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Not in Parowan. Searched the entire Parowan census. 1870 US: Parowan, Iron, Utah, p. 293b, household 163, family 159 (6 houses before Ebenezer and Jane Hanks): Albert Hanks, 25, Indian, b. UT, cannot write. Ruth, 25, Indian, b. UT, cannot write. Albert A., 2, Indian, b. UT. Mary E., 4/12, Indian, b. UT in Feb. 1880 US: Can't find. Definitely not in Parowan. 2. Utah State Historical Society Burials Database online has the following entry which could be this individual: Ruth Wimmer (Indian), buried Pinto Cemetery. No dates nor relatives are given. Pinto Cemetery is located in Pinto, Washington County, Utah, and can be found by taking highway 18 N. from St. George to a dirt road between Central and Enterprise and then going east for about 10 miles. Cemetery sits behind farm house. In the same cemetery is a Alonzo Hanks (Indian) with no further information. 3. Per book "The Ebenezer Hanks Story" by Kerry Bates: "Albert [Hanks] was an adopted Indian boy of Ebenezer and Jane as was Martha Catherine Frederick; they were the only children of Ebenezer's marriage to Jane. He married Ruth Wimmer, an Indian girl adopted by the Wimmer family in Parowan. It is not known if they had any Children." 4. The following was found which though not totally certain seems to be the right Albert and Ruth associated with Ebenezer and Jane Hanks. It appears that the Ord. Ind. individuals "a and b" are definitely the same Albert and are tied into the Smith family who does his proxy work; they in turn tie him to Parowan and to Ruth Oship by having the sealing done between these two the same day as Albert's endowment. Ruth Oship is tied by her ordinance index death date to the burial index individual "a" which also shows a middle name of Smith tying her probably to the Smiths who did Albert's work; additionally it clearly shows her as an Indian which would make Smith not her birth name. Oship could be an Indian name. She is definitely buried in Parowan which is where the Albert and Ruth associated with Jane Hanks lived. That the work was done in 1910 I think is also significant. Checking all other LDS online sources, Utah burial index, and Rootsweb.com Worldconnect, I find no other reports of the combination Albert, Ruth, Hanks, and Parowan. A last name of Wimmer for Ruth and a possible first name of Henry for Hanks does not give any results. Individual "A.c" may be the same Albert but the submitter did not provide any linkage information; individual B.b below could be another Ruth Hanks possibility but it does not give as compelling linkage as does the first Ruth. [The birth and death dates for Albert appear erroneous when compared to the 1870 census.] A. Online Ordinance Index 3 May 2003 shows the following Albert Hanks: a. One who died Aug 1878 and was endowed 29 Jun 1910 SLAKE with Joseph H. Smith and John Henry Smith as relatives/proxies. Shows born and died in Utah with no other info. Per FHL film 184105, ref. 2941, p. 82. b. One who was born abt. 1851, "of Parowan, Iron, Utah" and died Aug 1878 with endowment 29 Jun 1910 and sealing to Ruth Oship same date in SLAKE. Ruth Oship is shown born 1849 in Parowan, Iron, Utah with death of 13 Apr 1905. Her endowment is 29 Jun 1910 with no other info; sealing per FHL film 184596 ref. 6144. c. One who was born 1840 in Utah with baptism 6 Aug 1999 Manti and Endowment "cleared" with no other info. B. Utah Burials Online Index 3 May 2003 shows two indian women with the name of Ruth Hanks (Note: Albert or Henry Hanks nor Ruth Wimmer show up in this index): a. Ruth Smith Hanks, d. 13 Apr 1905 from pneumonia, buried in Parowan Cemetery 01-01-05 with note that father was Indian. b. Ruth Hanks (Indian), buried at Pinto Cemetery with no dates nor relatives are given. Pinto Cemetery is located in Pinto, Washington County, Utah, and can be found by taking highway 18 N. from St. George to a dirt road between Central and Enterprise and then going east for about 10 miles. Cemetery sits behind farm house. In the same cemetery is an Alonzo Hanks (Indian) with no further information nor indication of relation if any. 5. Reviewed 5-03 Rootsweb.com Worldconnect and Ancestral File. 6. FamilySearch messages from Julie Williams 26 May 2020: A. I have complete a new research I hope will clear up some of the confusion for this family. It is an extensive research gleaned from several histories, family websites, an 1870 census and sexton records. I have included a report in the memories section under documents that will explain the conclusion. New research has confirmed Albert Hanks was the parent of Albert A. Hanks, Mary E Hanks and M.E. Hanks according to a Parowan Sexton Record which is attached as a source. In this record the children are buried next to Ruth Smith Hanks and together they are listed as parents of these 3 children. Albert's wife, Ruth was raised by Zilpha Stark with her daughter Mary Amelia Smith who later marries a Wimmer. This is where the Wimmer surname has been confused. An 1870 Census which has an incorrectly indexed surname as Wento; it is found for an "Indian couple," Albert Hanks and Ruth, they are listed as parents of 2 additional children, Albert A and Mary E. (this is a different Mary E. - see report attached in documents for more details of this family.) Two separate histories note Ruth had "five" children that did not live to adulthood. B. Julie also wrote up a very good research treatise showing five children from Albert and Ruth. It is posted on FamilySearch in the Memories section. | Oshij alias Smith, Ruth (I964)
|
| 2215 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Spanish Fork City, Utah, Utah, p. 229, 23 Aug 1860, family 1629: Charles H. Hale, 48 farmer, $300, $800, Eng. Julia A., 35, NY. Frances, 23, Eng. George G., 17, laborer, IL. Mary J., 13, IA. Charles H., 11, IA. Joseph L., 9, IA. John T., 7, UT. Stephen F., 5, UT. William, 2, UT. Maria J., 7/12, UT. Lucy E., 3, UT. Mary, 4/12, UT. 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 193D: Charles H. Hales, mason/farmer, self, M, 62, Eng., Eng., Eng. Julia Ann, wife, M, 55, NY, RI, MA. Jonathan H., son, S, 19, UT, Eng., NY. Harriet E., dau., S, 17, UT, Eng., UT. Frances, wife, M, 41, Eng., Germ., Germ. James L., son, S, 18, UT, Eng., Eng. Charles A., son, S, 17, UT, Eng., Eng. Caroline E., dau., S, 15, UT, Eng., Eng. Franklin H., son, S, 12, UT, Eng., Eng. Harmon B., son, S, 10, UT, Eng., Eng. Edward M., son, S, 8, UT, Eng., Eng. Mathew J., son, S, 6, UT, Eng., Eng. Richard S., son, S, 5, UT, Eng., Eng. Sarah J., dau, S, 2, UT, Eng., Eng. Hannah P., dau, S, 1M, UT, Eng., Eng. 1900 US: Spanish Fork Fourth Ward, Utah, Utah, p. 291A: Frances Hales, Feb 1839, 61, widow, 13 children total all living, Eng, Ger, Eng, emigrated in 1854, 56 years previous. 2. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 8 Dec 2002. Parents are Harmon Brunyer, b. 1799 in Hanover, Ger., and Lucy Crich[e], b. 1805 at Walton, Derbyshire, Eng. 3. Ancestry.com. Sons of the Utah Pioneers: Biography Files (A-G). [database online] Provo, UT: Ancestry.com, 2002: Name: Frances E. Brunyer Birth Date: 04 Feb 1838 Birth Place: Liverpool, Lancaster County, England Arr Date: 1852 Marriage Information: When 18 years of age, she met and married Grandfather, Charles Henry Hales, as a second wife. Four of the children of Julia Ann Lockwood, the first wife, were over 10 to 16 years of age at the time. She was married April 17, 1856. PHOTOS: 1. Pictures in possession of Kerry Petersen in file folder with father's family group. 2. Photos on file from Marian Moody of 68-682 Crozier Dr., Waialua, HI, 96791 BIRTH: 1. Per cemetery record cited below: Feb. 4, 1839. Per obituary: date is Feb. 4, 1838. Not sure which is correct. MARRIAGE: 1. Per obituary. DEATH: 1. Date per cemetery record cited below. 2. Per obituary. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 231907 Spanish Fork Cemetery Records: "Brunyer, Frances, b. 4 Feb 1839 in England, d. 5 Dec 1915, bur. Spanish Fork, parents are Harmon Brunyer and Lucy ___." 2. Per obituary. 3. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: Francis B. Hales 4 Feb 1839 - 5 Dec 1915 Spanish Fork. OBITUARY: 1. Death of Mrs. Hales, Mother of Large Family. (Special Correspondence.) Spanish Fork. Dec. 6- Mrs. Frances Brunyer Hales, one of the pioneer residents of Spanish Fork, died at her home yesterday at 10 o'clock of a paralytic stroke which she suffered Tuesday. Mrs. Hales was well known in this city where she has lived ever since her girlhood. Born in Liverpool, England Feb. 4, 1838, she came to Utah with her parents in 1865 [misprint for 1856?]. A year later she married Charles H. Hales. For two years they made their home in Cottonwood, after which they lived continuously at Spanish Fork. Mrs. Hales was the mother of 13 children, all of whom lived to maturity. Twelve are now living, one son died about ten years ago. Mr. Hales, the husband, died July 1, 1889. The sons who survive are James L., manager of the Spanish Fork Co-op. mill; Alma C., Franklin H. and Harmon B., of Spanish Fork; Edward M., Vernal; Richard S., Garfield; Daniel Wells, Hayden, Ariz.; the daughters are: Mrs. F. A. Hales, Salt Lake City; Mrs. George W. Brown, Draper, Utah; Mrs. B. F. Woodard, Wells, Nev.; Mrs. R. W. Wearing, Lewisville, Idaho; Mrs. V. H. Bates, Silver City, Utah. Mrs. Hales is also survived by 51 grandchildren and 30 great-grandchildren." Deseret Evening News, Tuesday, December 7, 1915. 2. "Another Pioneer Mother Passes into Great Beyond. Mrs. Frances Brunyer Hales, one of the pioneer residents of Spanish Fork, died at her home Sunday of a paralytic stroke, which she suffered Tuesday. Mrs. Hales was well known in this city, where she had lived since girlhood. Born in Liverpool, England, February 4, 1838, she came to Utah with her parents in 1855. A year later she was married to Charles H. Hales. For two years they made their home in Cottonwood after which they lived continuously at Spanish Fork. Mrs. Hales was the mother of thirteen children. The sons who survive are James L. Hales, Alma C., Franklin H., Harmon B., all of Spanish Fork; Edward M. Hales, Vernal; Richard S. Hales, Garfield; Daniel Wells Hales, Haydon, Ariz. The daughters are Mrs. F. A. Hales, Salt Lake; Mrs. George W. Brown, Draper; Mrs. B. F. Woodard, Wells, Nev.; Mrs. R. W. Wearing, Lewisville, Idaho; Mrs. V. H. Bates, Silver City. Mrs. Hales is also survived by 51 grandchildren and 30 great-grandchildren. Funeral services were held over the remains yesterday afternoon at the Second ward meeting house. Bishop Benjamin Argyle presided and the ward choir under the direction of Fred Lewis Jr. sang, "Sister Thou wast Mild and Lovely." The opening prayer was offered by Patriarch Willaim Jex, after which the choir sang, "Rest for the Weary Soul." Marinus Larsen, the first speaker, said that he had been acquainted with Sister Hales for a great many years, and that she had always been true to the faith and had taught her children the principles of the Gospel. A duet, "Some Sweet Day: was rendered by the Jameson Sisters. Fredrick Lewis said that Sister Hales had finished her work here and was wanted on the other side. He said that all would have to give an account of the deeds done in the flesh. A violin solo was then rendered by one of her grandsons. Henry Gardner said that Sister Hales had labored with her children and taught them the Gospel. He said the hours and days could be spent in telling of her good deeds. Bishop Argle made a few remarks at the close of the services, after which the choir sang, "Farewell, All Earthly Honors" and the closing prayer was pronounced by R.W. McKell."Spanish Fork Press, Thurs., 9 Dec 1915. SOURCES_MISC: 1. 18 Dec 2002 website | Brunyer, Frances Elisabeth Almira (I1351)
|
| 2216 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Spanish Fork City, Utah, Utah, p. 229, 23 Aug 1860, family 1629: Charles H. Hale, 48 farmer, $300, $800, Eng. Julia A., 35, NY. Frances, 23, Eng. George G., 17, laborer, IL. Mary J., 13, IA. Charles H., 11, IA. Joseph L., 9, IA. John T., 7, UT. Stephen F., 5, UT. William, 2, UT. Maria J., 7/12, UT. Lucy E., 3, UT. Mary, 4/12, UT. 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, FHL film 1255337, NA film T9-1337, p. 100D: Lucy Hales, servant, S, 21, UT Eng Eng. 1900 US: Independence, Fremont, Idaho, pg. 163B: Franklin A. Hales, b. Jan 1860, 40, marr. 18 years, UT Eng VT, farmer. Lucy E., wife, Apr 1858, 42, marr. 18 years, 9 total children - 6 living, UT Eng Eng. Pearl E., dau. Dec 1885, 14, UT UT UT. Ruby Adeline, dau., Sep 1887, 12, UT UT UT. Frances E., dau., May 1890, 10, UT UT UT. Charles S., son, May 1893, 7 ID UT UT. Bernell W. son, Mar 1896, 4, ID UT UT. Floette A., dau., Jan 1899, 1, ID UT UT. 2. In the execution of father's last will and testament, this individual shown as living at Crouse Creek, Box Elder, Utah on 22 Jun 1889. 3. Obituary mentions: a. Mentioned as living in her mother's obituary of Dec. 7, 1915: "Mrs. Hales was the mother of 13 children, all of whom lived to maturity... the daughters are: Mrs. F. A. Hales, Salt Lake City..." b. In brother James L. Hales' obituary of 19 May 1921, this individual noted as living in Salt Lake with name of Lucy. c. In brother Alma Charles Hales' obituary of 23 Nov 1932, this individual noted as living in Salt Lake and her name is noted as Miss Lucy Hales. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Several Daughters of the Utah Pioneers biographies exist about Charles Henry Hales. In the following partial transcription, Lucy is mentioned. Crista Ell Hales Simons, granddaughter of Charles: "In the Spring of 1854, Charles Henry and his family moved to Big Cottonwood... For five years they lived there and farmed. Grandfather helped to build the old paper mill which still stands as relic of the past. In 1856, grandfather had rented a farm and put in crops. Just as plants began to make the fields green, the terrible grasshoppers came, destroying the crops as they did all over Utah. But through faith and prayers, their crops were saved by the sea gulls, which God sent to their rescue. In 1858 they moved to Spanish Fork... He was a member of the Spanish Fork Choir. At the age of eight years, in the absence of the leader, he led the choir in the Church of England... During the trouble with the Indians, grandfather and his two sons served as home guards... Charles Henry injured his foot while driving a team and wagon. Although his foot was hurt, he walked to Provo to a meeting. I remember my grandmother, Francis Brunyer, telling my father she had a dream about the three of them (meaning Chalres Henry, his first wife, and herself) and that something was going to happen to one of them. It happened to grandfather, and he did not live so very long after this. Grandfather was also a firm believer in the paying of tithes. He related to us one time that while making campfire in the canyon one night, he saw three personages in white, and each time he turned his head to look at them, one disappeared until all three had gone. He always regretted that he did not have the strength to sepak to them. Grandmother cooked for her family of 13 in a large kettle over a fireplace until the oldest child, Lucy Elmina, taught school, and bought her first cook stove. They baked in a brick oven outside and had to clean the snow off the oven before baking the bread, but made delicious bread in this oven with an even brown..." 2. Mentioned in father's will per copy of partial probate record in my possession. It appears to be the last page of three pages and is marked "#269 Charles H.H." on the bottom of the page. What I have says: "...described Real and Personal property shall become the property of our children my sons and daughters and be Equally divided barween them namely, Lucy E. Hales, Mary Ann Hales Brown, James L. Hales, Charles Alma Hales, Caroline E. Hales Woodward, Franklin H. Hales, Hormon B. Hales, Edward M. Hales, Joseph M. Hales, Richard S. Hales, Sarah J. Hales, Hannah P. Hales and Daniel W. Hales. Fifthly, I hereby direct and order that the water rights applied upon the respective pieces of land heretofore, shall continue respectively as herein devised and bequeathed. Lastly, I hereby appoint my wife Julia Ann Hales the Executrix of this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I have herenunto set my hand and seal this 22d Day of June A.D. 1889. The foregoing instrument consisting of three pages was... [witnessed and noted with Charles residing at at Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Territory]." BIRTH: 1. Per obituary. 2. FHL film 392655 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": Lucy Elmina Hales Hales, b. 23 Apr 1858 at Cottonwood, Salt Lake Co., Utah, parents Charles Henry Hales and Frances Brunyer. Blessing date 3 Sep 1924 at Salt Lake City, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch John M. Whittaker. Vol. 829, p. 139. MARRIAGE: 1. Per husband's obituary, marriage was 9 Mar1881. Sealing was exactly one year later in 1882 per Ordinance Index. Is there an error in the obituary? DEATH: 1. Per obituary. OBITUARY: 1. "Mrs. Lucy Elmina Hales, 75, wife of Franklin Alexander Hales and active member of the Church, died at her home, 1964 Thirteenth East street Tuesday at 3:15 p.m. following a paralytic stroke. Mrs. Hales was born in Cottonwood, April 23, 1858. She had taken an active part in the Church since her early girlhood. For many years she had been a worker in the Relief society and had also done considerable temple work. Surviving are her husband, two sons, Charles S. Hales, of Los Angeles and Bernell W. Hales of Salt Lake; three daughters, Mrs. Pearl Ellsworth of Salt Lake; Mrs. Addie Hales of Magna, and Mrs. Frances Ralph of Rains, Utah; 11 grandchildren and three great-grandchildren. Three brothers and three sisters also survive. Friends may call at the gold room of the Deseret mortuary, 35 East Seventh South street, pending funeral arangements." Deseret News, Wed., 11 Oct 1933, p. 5. 2. "Mrs. Lucy Elmina Hales, 75, wife of Franklin Alexander Hales and active member of the L.D.S. Church, died at her home, 1964 Thirteenth East street, Tuesday at 3:15 p.m., following a paralytic stroke. Mrs. Hales was born in Cottonwood, April 23, 1858. She had taken an active part in the L.D.S. Church since her early girlhood. For many years she had been a worker in the Relief society and had also done considerable temple work. Surviving are her husband, two sons, Charles S. Hales of Los Angeles and Bernell W. Hales of Salt Lake; three daughters, Mrs. Pearl Ellsworth of Salt Lake; Mrs. Addie Hales of Magna and Mrs. Frances Ralph of Rains, Utah; 11 grandchildren and three great-grandchildren. Three brothers and three sisters also survive. Friends may call at the gold room of the Deseret mortuary, 35 East Seventh South street, pending funeral arangements." Salt Lake Tribune, Wed., 11 Oct 1933, p. 20, includes photo. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. 2. Per Ancestral File. | Hales, Lucy Elmina (I172)
|
| 2217 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Spanish Fork City, Utah, Utah, p. 229, 23 Aug 1860, family 1629: Charles H. Hale, 48 farmer, $300, $800, Eng. Julia A., 35, NY. Frances, 23, Eng. George G., 17, laborer, IL. Mary J., 13, IA. Charles H., 11, IA. Joseph L., 9, IA. John T., 7, UT. Stephen F., 5, UT. William, 2, UT. Maria J., 7/12, UT. Lucy E., 3, UT. Mary, 4/12, UT. 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, FHL film 1255338, NA film T9-1338, p. 195D: Andres Jenson, farming, M, 35, Den, Den, Den. Josephine Jenson, keeping house, wife, M, 20, UT, Eng, NJ. 1900 US: St. Johns, Apache, Arizona, pp. 16b,17: Andres Jensen, Feb 1854, 46, m. 20 years, Den Den Den, emigrated 1863, farmer. Josephine, wife, Oct 1859, 40, m. 20 years, 9 total children with 7 living, UT Eng NY. Annie, dau., Sep 1880, 19, S, UT Den UT. George, son, Mar 1882, 17, AZ Den UT. Hariett, dau., Apr 1884, 16, UT Den UT. Eunice, dau., May 1886, 14, AZ Den UT. Maurice, son, Sep 1888, 11, AZ Den UT. Leslie, son, Jul 1891, 8, AZ Den UT. Andrew, son, Jan 1896, 4, AZ Den UT. 2. Some family group sheets show name as Mariah Josephine Hales; however, her name appears as Maria Josephine in the live temple ordinances. BIOGRAPHY: 1. In the execution of father's last will and testament, this individual shown as living at St. Johns, Apache, Arizona on 22 Jun 1889. 2. In John T. Hales' obituary of 29 Jun 1926, this individual showing as living in Rigby and name of Josephine Jensen. In the obituary of Joseph L. Hales of 3 May 1923, this individual noted: Mrs. Josephine Jenson of Rigby, Idaho. 3. From: C. Kent Jensen He continues, 'There was another visit with the folks that I shall never forget. We were talking about the gospel and what it could mean to people who live it. They were telling of freighting in their earlier days in Arizona. Dad told of how they were camped by an old abandoned house. They probably picked this place because it afforded them some shelter. Then, Dad couldn't compose himself, so Mother went on with the story. When they got up before daylight the next morning, one of the freighters was very ill and couldn't harness his horses. One fellow suggested they leave him there and he could come on when he felt better. The group decided that this wasn't the thing to do. Then someone suggested that they have a prayer circle, so they formed the circle inside the house and offered up a prayer in his behalf. But it didn't seem to do much good. The house was open, the doors were gone and the cattle had been using it for shelter. It was rather a filthy place. Then someone suggested that they move outside. They decided to sing a song before they offered another prayer, and Mother sang this song before she went on with the story. Then Mother said, as they prayed in their circle 'a light beyond the brightness of the sun appeared over that little group.' I turned to Father and said, 'Dad, did you see the light?' And his reply was, 'You bet I did.' His chin was quivering and the tears were streaming down his face as he told of how this teamster got up, harnessed his horses and went on with the group. 'As I looked at them that evening, Dad was terribly bent over, nearly blind. Mother hobbled around, her hands were badly crippled, her fingers very disfigured and bent out of shape from the pains of arthritis. She must have suffered terribly for many years to get in this condition. I couldn't help but think of the trials and hardship that these two people who had been pioneers, who had gone through so much together, could grow old together and endure to the end. I am sure they are enjoying the home they built in Heaven while serving on their twenty-four year mission in Arizona, together with the good life they lived." DEATH: 1. Ancestry.com's "Idaho Death Index, 1911-51": Josephine Maria Jensen, 1940, certificate no. 118073, city: Kilgore, county: Clark, b. 3 Oct 1859, d. 15 Feb 1940. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. 2. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes family group sheet only. | Hales, Maria Josephine (I165)
|
| 2218 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Spanish Fork City, Utah, Utah, p. 229, 23 Aug 1860, family 1629: Charles H. Hale, 48 farmer, $300, $800, Eng. Julia A., 35, NY. Frances, 23, Eng. George G., 17, laborer, IL. Mary J., 13, IA. Charles H., 11, IA. Joseph L., 9, IA. John T., 7, UT. Stephen F., 5, UT. William, 2, UT. Maria J., 7/12, UT. Lucy E., 3, UT. Mary, 4/12, UT. 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 195C: Wm. P. Hales, mason, 22, UT, Engl, NY. Mary Ann, wife, dressmaker, 20, UT, DE, MA. Lluella, dau., 3m, UT UT UT. 1900 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, p. 273A: William P. Hales, Aug 1857, 42, UT Eng NY, farmer. Mary Ann, wife, April 1860, 40, 11 children with 2 living [living count appears in error considering the number of children listed with this obituary - perhaps number who died is 2?], UT Delaware MA. Heneritta, dau., Aug 1881, 18, UT UT UT. Ada, dau., Jan 1883, 17, UT UT UT, servant. Wilford L., son, Nov 1887, 12, UT UT UT, at school. Lavern, dau., Dec 1889, 10, UT UT UT, at school. Fielding J., son, May 1892, 8, UT UT UT, at school. Terrol, dau., Mar 1894, 6, UT UT UT. Ross F., son, Jan 1896, 4, UT UT UT. Blanche, dau, May 1898, 2, UT UT UT. BIOGRAPHY: 1. In the execution of father's last will and testament, this individual shown as living at Spanish Fork, Utah on 22 Jun 1889. 2. In John T. Hales' obituary of 29 Jun 1926, this individual showing as living in Mapleton. In the obituary of Joseph L. Hales of 3 May 1923, this individual noted as living in Springville. BIRTH: 1. FHL film 392655 "LDS Patriarchal Blessings Index": Stephen Hales, b. 25 Aug 1857 at South Cottonwood, Salt Lake Co., Utah, parents Charles Henry Hales and Julia Ann Lockwood. Blessing date 24 Nov 1887 at Spanish Fork, Utah. Lineage: Joseph. Patriarch George W. Brimhall. Vol. 690, p. 34. MARRIAGE: 1. Variant location per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002 is Salt Lake City. I don't believe this is correct considering they did not go to the temple for a couple of years until after their marriage. DEATH: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "William Parley Hales, b. 25 Aug 1857, Spanish Fork, Ut., son of Charles Henry Hales and Julia Ann Lockwood, d. 4 Feb 1928, bur. Spanish Fork, Utah." BURIAL: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "William Parley Hales, b. 25 Aug 1857, Spanish Fork, Ut., son of Charles Henry Hales and Julia Ann Lockwood, d. 4 Feb 1928, bur. Spanish Fork, Utah." 2. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: 25 Aug 1857 - 4 Feb 1928 Spanish Fork. OBITUARY: 1. "Funeral Services for William P. Hales. Funeral services for William P. Hales of Mapleton, were held Monday afternon at the First ward Chapel, Bishop R. L. Mendellhall of Mapleton presiding. The speakers were John Holly of Mapleton, D. M. Snow, councilor of Kolob Stake, Postmaster David T. Lewis and Arthur McKell of Spanish Fork and the closing remarks by Bishop Mendenhall. Musical numbers included an opening and closing number by the ward choir; a piano solo by Robert Johnson; vocal solo, Elder Bird and a vocal duet, 'Some Sweet Day,' by Mrs. Cornelia Swensen, and Mrs. Florence Albertson. The invocation was offered by R.W. Money and the closing prayer by Gilbert Johnson. The service was largely attended many relatives coming from Mpaleton and other adjacent towns. Interment as in the Spanish Fork City cemetery where Bishop Marinus Larsen dedciated the grave." Spanish Fork Press, Thurs., 9 Feb 1928. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. 2. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes family group sheet from Ancestral File. | Hales, William Parley (I164)
|
| 2219 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Spanish Fork City, Utah, Utah, p. 229, 23 Aug 1860, family 1629: Charles H. Hale, 48 farmer, $300, $800, Eng. Julia A., 35, NY. Frances, 23, Eng. George G., 17, laborer, IL. Mary J., 13, IA. Charles H., 11, IA. Joseph L., 9, IA. John T., 7, UT. Stephen F., 5, UT. William, 2, UT. Maria J., 7/12, UT. Lucy E., 3, UT. Mary, 4/12, UT. 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Can't find. BIOGRAPHY: 1. In the execution of father's last will and testament, this individual shown as living at Spanish Fork, Utah on 22 Jun 1889. BIRTH: 1. Per living Ordinance Index. Cottonwood or Big Cottonwood is the locality used for most of the live temple work Stephen did. MARRIAGE: 1. Per wife's DUP biography cited with her notes. 2. Per wife's obituary. DEATH: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "Stephen T. Hales, b. 19 Sept 1855, Cottonwood, Salt Lake Co.,Ut. son of Charles H. Hales and Julia Ann Lockwood, (married) d. 14 Jan. 1900, bur. Spanish Fork, Utah." 2. Per wife's obituary. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "Stephen T. Hales, b. 19 Sept 1855, Cottonwood, Salt Lake Co.,Ut. son of Charles H. Hales and Julia Ann Lockwood, (married) d. 14 Jan. 1900, bur. Spanish Fork, Utah." 2. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: Stephen T. or F. Hales 19 Sep 1855 - 14 Jan 1900 Spanish Fork. 3. Per copy in my possession of "Spanish Fork Cemetery Deeds" from Book A, p. 195, lot 18, blk. 7, size 29' x 33' with a rectangular table 8 columns wide by 3 rows high. The top of the page is east. All entries are typed. All rows are numbered 8 to 1 left to right. The top row with entries 8-4 blank: 3: Lewis F. Hales, b. 5/3/1889, d. 3/28/1899, recorded p. 85. 2. Hilma C. Johnson Hales Simpson, b. 12/19/1860, d. 5[?-faded]/6/1945, recorded p. 20, position N-6', W-9'. 1. Stephen F. Hales, b. 9/19/1855, d. 1/4/1900, recorded on p. 88. The middle row with the entries 8-3 blank except for a note for 4 stating "monument": 2. (Male) Hales, b. 2/18/1896, d. 2/18/96, recorded on p. 74. 1. Grant W. Simmons, b. 1/5/1957, d. 5/3/1957, recorded on p. 62, position N-2'-6," W-18'. The bottom row with entries 8-6 and 4 blank: 5. Julia Ann Hales, b. 8/10/1824, d. 2/18/1903, recorded on p. 100, position N-18, W-24. 3. Charles Henry Hales, b. 6/17/1817, d. 7/1/1889, recorded on p. 54. 2. Mary Jane Hales, b. 8/24/1855, d. 8/24/1934, recorded on p. 213, position N-7'-10," W-28. 1. Joseph Lockwood Hales, b. 1/16/1851, d. 4/30/1923, recorded on p. 171, position N-3, W-27." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. 2. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes family group sheet from Ancestral File. | Hales, Stephen Frederick (I163)
|
| 2220 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Spanish Fork City, Utah, Utah, p. 229, 23 Aug 1860, family 1629: Charles H. Hale, 48 farmer, $300, $800, Eng. Julia A., 35, NY. Frances, 23, Eng. George G., 17, laborer, IL. Mary J., 13, IA. Charles H., 11, IA. Joseph L., 9, IA. John T., 7, UT. Stephen F., 5, UT. William, 2, UT. Maria J., 7/12, UT. Lucy E., 3, UT. Mary, 4/12, UT. 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 for Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 156D: John Hales, farmer, 33, UT, Engl, NY. Elizabeth, keep. house, 27, Nova Scot., Nova Sc., Nova Sc. Minnie L., dau., 2, UT, UT, Nova Sc. 1900 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, ED 166, 1st Ward, p. 278 A, entry 104: John T. Hales, head, b. Feb 1853, age 47, marr. 25 years, b. UT, fa. Eng., mo. NY, farmer. Barbara, wife, b. Nov 1853, 46, marr. 25 years, 8 total children with 3 living, b. Canada (Eng), fa. b. Eng., mo. b. Canada (Eng). Maud, dau., b. Jun 1883, 17, b. UT., fa. b. UT, mo. b. Canada (Eng.). George, son, b. Apr 1889, 11, b. UT., fa. b. UT, mo. b. Canada (Eng.). 1910 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah: John T. Hales, 57 md. 36 yrs., UT Eng NY, farmer. Elizabeth B., wife, 56, md. 36 yrs., 7 total children 2 living, Can(Eng) Eng Nova Sco. BIOGRAPHY: 1. In the execution of father's last will and testament, this individual shown as living at Spanish Fork, Utah on 22 Jun 1889. 2. In John T. Hales' obituary of 29 Jun 1926, this individual showing as living in Mapleton. In the obituary of Joseph L. Hales of 3 May 1923, this individual noted as living in Spanish Fork. BIRTH: 1. Per obituary. 2. FHL film 392655 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index", four blessings: A. John T. Hales, b. 13 Feb 1853 at Salt Lake City, S.L. Co., Utah, parents Charles H. Hales and Julia Anne Lockwood. Blessing date 14 May 1885 at Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Charles W. Hyde. Vol. 80, p. 100. B. John T. Hales, b. 13 Feb 1853 at Salt Lake Co., Utah, parents Charles H. Hales and Julia Ann Lockwood. Blessing date 11 Mar 1896 at Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Charles D. Evans. Vol. 81, p. 338. C. John T. Hales, b. 13 Feb 1853 at Salt Lake City, Utah, parents Charles Henry Hales and Julia Ann Lockwood. Blessing date 27 Dec 1903. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Charles W. Hyde. [Unclear vol and page numbers.] D. John T. Hales, b. 13 Feb 1853 at Salt Lake City, Utah, parents Charles H. Hales and Julia Ann Lockwood. Blessing date 21 May 1910 at Spanish Fork, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch George W. Wilkins. Vol. 366, p. 84. DEATH: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "John Taylor, b. 13 or 15 Feb. 1853, Salt Lake City, son of Charles Henry Hales and Julia Ann Lockwood, (married.) d. 27 June 1926, bur. Spanish Fork, Utah." 2. Per obituary. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "John Taylor, b. 13 or 15 Feb. 1853, Salt Lake City, son of Charles Henry Hales and Julia Ann Lockwood, (married.) d. 27 June 1926, bur. Spanish Fork, Utah." 2. Per obituary. 3. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: John Taylor Hales 13 Feb 1853 - 27 Jun 1926 Spanish Fork. OBITUARY: 1. "Spanish Fork Farmer Dies of Pneumonia. Spanish Fork. June 29 - John T. Hales, local farmer and stockman, died Sunday following less than a week's illness from pneumonia. Mr. Hales was born in Salt Lake, Feb. 13, 1853, a son of Charles H. and Julia Lockwood Hales. They moved here in 1857. He married Barbara Elizabeth Furlong about 50 years ago. Seven children were born. Two daughters survive, Mrs. Minnie Stagg of this city and Mrs. Maud Webb of Bingham; also 16 grandchildren and 10 great-grandchildren; two sisters and one brother - Mrs. A.V. Nelson of this city, Mrs. Josephine Jensen, Rigby, Idaho; Wm. P. Hales, Mapleton; 11 half brothers and sisters. Funeral services will be held at the First ward chapel at 3 p.m. Wednesday, June 30." The Deseret News, Tues. 29 Jun 1926. 2. "Death Calls John J. Hales. Spanish Fork, June 28 - John Taylor Hales, 73, eldest member of the Hales family, and a pioneer settler of this community, died at his home here Sunday of ailments incident to old age. All his life he has been active in the L.D.S. church, and at the time of his death was a member of the High Priests' quorum. Surviving are two daughters, Mrs. Maud Webb, of Bingham, and Mrs. Minnie Stagg of Spanish Fork. Funeral services will be held in the First ward chapel Wednesday afternoon at 3 o'clock." Provo Herald, Mon., 28 Jun 1926. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. 2. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes family group sheet only. | Hales, John Taylor (I162)
|
| 2221 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Spanish Fork City, Utah, Utah, p. 229, 23 Aug 1860, family 1629: Charles H. Hale, 48 farmer, $300, $800, Eng. Julia A., 35, NY. Frances, 23, Eng. George G., 17, laborer, IL. Mary J., 13, IA. Charles H., 11, IA. Joseph L., 9, IA. John T., 7, UT. Stephen F., 5, UT. William, 2, UT. Maria J., 7/12, UT. Lucy E., 3, UT. Mary, 4/12, UT. 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 195C: Joseph L. Hales, farmer, 29, IA, Eng., NY. Mary Jane, wife, 24, UT, TN, MA. Jane I., 4, UT, IA, UT. Julia E., 2, UT, IA, UT. Cynthia, 2m, UT, IA, UT. 1900 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, Film 1687, book 1, p. 276: Joseph L. Hales, b. Jan 1851, 49, m. 25 yrs., Iowa, Eng., Eng. Mary J., wife, b. Aug 1855, 44, m. 25 yrs., 8 total children with 6 living, UT, AZ, AZ. Loretta, dau., b. Apr 1880, 20, single, UT, IA, UT. Gina, dau., b. Apr 1885, 15, single, AZ, IA, UT. Lester, son, b. Apr 1894, 6, single, UT, IA, UT. Eveline Lindsay, dau., b. Mar 1878, 22, widow, UT, IA, UT. Vernon Lindsay, grandson, b. Mar 1898, 2, UT, Scotland, UT. 2. Per Rosemary Cundiff at the Research Center of the Utah State Archives BIOGRAPHY: 1. In the execution of father's last will and testament, this individual shown as living at St. Johns, Apache, Arizona on 22 Jun 1889. 2. Per "Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah": High Priest, missionary to Arizona 1881-89, bishop's aid, member presidency of elders' quorum, farmer, and stockman. 3. Excerpt "A History of the St. Johns Arizona Stake," 1982, by C. LeRoy and Mabel R. Wilhelm: "William Wiley Berry and Thomas Berry were Utah cattlemen. The Berry families had been called to St. Johns and came in January, 1882. Two Berry girls with their husbands, Joseph Hales and George Ingram, also came, but did not remain long. This group brought blooded cattle from Utah. W.W. Berry married Rachael Allen who is still living and is known as Aunt Rachael. She was a most intellectual woman and was Arizona's first woman legislator. Uncle Bill Berry became a most successful man of the range, owning both sheep and cattle. Thomas Berry turned to farming and found it rather difficult to thus make a living for his large family. He was kind and honest and a faithful church-goer. He married Sarah Roundy, whose father was drowned while making the river crossing at Lee's Ferry. Sady Berry was a humble, gentle woman, a devoted wife and a church worker. Tom and Sady spent their last years working in the Arizona Temple. The Berry sisters, Cynthia and Thursa married John W. Brown, but did not come to St. Johns until later. John Brown filled a mission in England and did much time in church work serving in the stake presidency, high council and as a stake patriarch. He was one of the first teachers in the Academy, and spent his life in the teaching profession. Cynthia Brown was woman charitable in thought and word. She was an excellent housekeeper. Thursa had a keen sense of humor and spent her leisure time in visiting the sick. Her untiring sevice in sewing for the dead was most commendable." 4. Handwritten letter of Charles Henry Hales to his daughter Caroline transcribed by Kerry Petersen. The letter was found June 2005 in Waialua, Oahu, Hawaii at the home of Marian Moody who is a descendant of Caroline and with whom Kerry was visiting: "Spanish Fork Aug'st 6th: 1882 Dear Daughter, I have got in the writing mood I guess. For I have just concluded a letter to Mary Ann in Salt Lake City and two weeks ago to day I wrote 3 letters. The greatest difficulty about my writing these days are that if I undertake to write after my days work is done I am tired and as if to sleep with my pen in my hand and I have not time to write in the daytime so I have to use Sunday afternoon instead of going to Sunday School. The folks are all well we got about 13 loads of hay from the north field this year and last week I cut 5 acres for Fred and Willie that they bought of Joseph and they had a splendid crop - 13 loads off from 5 acres. Caroline we received your note and I intended to have answered it before but for the reason already stated. We sent up two pairs of shoes that had been repaired to you and I sent up to Hyrum a Book that came from the states that he had sent for. And would really like to know if you got these things allright. I have just cut my Lucerne the second time and did not get it raked and cocked up untill it was dark last night for I was working with the bees nearly all the afternoon and I found that Phan lost a swarm. I ought to have devided them a week ago and I knew it but have been so busy that it seemed almost impossible for me to attend to them sooner this was the reason I was so late raking up and Fred had Fred had the boys Frank Harnson and Ed and one team and both of my waggons helping to get up his hay and they only suceeded in getting up the last load late last night. They were till dark getting up for Harmos upset his load thus delaying them and in consequence of his haveing all my help I was under the necessity of doing as I did. I have not cut any grain of my own yet but I have helped John and Gillet cut theirs. John and Gillet have been cutting for several other parties yesterday. They broke down and I had to send a card to Warnock to send us the piece that will replace the broken one it will cost about $2.50. I have had a letter from Lucy and one from Mary Ann in the city since we received yours. All are well. I received a letter from Joseph L. Hales a week or ten days ago and he gave us a brief account of the difficulty they had in St. Johns between some roughs and the Mexicans. The Mexicans were celebrating some festival that is customary among them when these fellows some named Greer came into town with guns and pistols on them a Brother of these Greers being a Mormon begged of his Brothers not to go up among the Mexicans with their arms but they would not listen to him but go they would and go they did and the Mexicans ordered them off and they refused to go and the Mexicans opened fire upon them each party then commenced a general fusilade and sought shelter as best they could and kept it up for about an hour. Joseph says the way the bullets whistled around there was a caution he says that it was only 30 rods from where they lived the fight resulted in the death of two men killed and 3 or 4 wounded and the others was taken prisoners and put in jail for one week when they were let out on bail a Mormon by the name of Nathan Tinney was killed while trying to make peace among them. Since reading Joseph's letter I have seen an account of the affair in the Deseret News written by Tinney's Son and does not differ materially from Joseph's version of the affair. From your Father, Charles N Hales" BIRTH: 1. Date and Place per obituary. 2. FHL film 392655 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": Joseph L. Hales, b. 16 Jan 1851 at Garden Grove, Dakota [Decatur] Co., Iowa, parents Charles Henry Hales and ___ Lockwood. Blessing date 28 Jun 1891 at Spanish Fork, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch George W. Brimhall. Vol. 690, p. 364. MARRIAGE: 1. Date per obituary. DEATH: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "Joseph Lockwood Hales, b. 16 Jan 1851, Garden Grove, Iowa, son of Charles H. Hales and Julia Ann Lockwood, Husband of Mary Jane Berry, d. 30 April 1923, bur. Spanish Fork, Utah." 2. Date and Place per obituary. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "Joseph Lockwood Hales, b. 16 Jan 1851, Garden Grove, Iowa, son of Charles H. Hales and Julia Ann Lockwood, Husband of Mary Jane Berry, d. 30 April 1923, bur. Spanish Fork, Utah." 2. Date per obituary. 3. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: Joseph Lockwood Hales 16 Jan 1851 - 30 Apr 1923 Spanish Fork. 4. Per copy in my possession of "Spanish Fork Cemetery Deeds" from Book A, p. 195, lot 18, blk. 7, size 29' x 33' with a rectangular table 8 columns wide by 3 rows high. The top of the page is east. All entries are typed. All rows are numbered 8 to 1 left to right. The top row with entries 8-4 blank: 3: Lewis F. Hales, b. 5/3/1889, d. 3/28/1899, recorded p. 85. 2. Hilma C. Johnson Hales Simpson, b. 12/19/1860, d. 5[?-faded]/6/1945, recorded p. 20, position N-6', W-9'. 1. Stephen F. Hales, b. 9/19/1855, d. 1/4/1900, recorded on p. 88. The middle row with the entries 8-3 blank except for a note for 4 stating "monument": 2. (Male) Hales, b. 2/18/1896, d. 2/18/96, recorded on p. 74. 1. Grant W. Simmons, b. 1/5/1957, d. 5/3/1957, recorded on p. 62, position N-2'-6," W-18'. The bottom row with entries 8-6 and 4 blank: 5. Julia Ann Hales, b. 8/10/1824, d. 2/18/1903, recorded on p. 100, position N-18, W-24. 3. Charles Henry Hales, b. 6/17/1817, d. 7/1/1889, recorded on p. 54. 2. Mary Jane Hales, b. 8/24/1855, d. 8/24/1934, recorded on p. 213, position N-7'-10," W-28. 1. Joseph Lockwood Hales, b. 1/16/1851, d. 4/30/1923, recorded on p. 171, position N-3, W-27." OBITUARY: 1. "Spanish Fork Pioneer is Called by Death. Spanish Fork. May 1 - After six weeks illness during only one of which he was confined to his bed, Joseph L. Hales, Spanish Fork pioneer, died at his home Monday. He was born Jan. 16, 1851, at Garden Grove, Iowa, the son of Charles Henry and Julia Ann Hales. With them he emigrated to Utah in 1852. They settled in West Jordan living there until 1853 when they came to Spanish Fork. Mr. Hales married Mary Jane Berry, Feb. 21, 1875. He was sent to Arizona to help establish settlements there in 1882 and returned to Spanish Fork in 1890. He has always been active in church work. He is survived by his wife, one son, Lester Hales of Magna, and three daughters: Mrs. Thomas B. Jones and Mrs. William O. Jones, Spanish Fork; Mrs. Alma Simmons, Lake Shore; also 22 grandchildren and three great-grandchildren. Funeral services will be held on Wednesday, May 2 at 2 p.m. in the First ward chapel." The Deseret News, Tuesday, 1 May 1925, p. 3. 2. "Pioneer of Spanish Fork Dies Suddenly. Joseph L. Hales, a resident of this city since 1855 died at his home early Monday morning after an illness of six weeks, although only confined to his bed for one week. He was born at Garden Grove, Iowa, Jan. 16th, 1851. He was the son of Charles H. and Julia Ann Hales, with whom he emigrated to Utah in 1852. The family settled first at West Jordan, where they lived until 1855, when they came to Spanish Fork to make their home permanently. Joseph L. Hales married Mary Jane Berry on February 21, 1875. In 1882 he was sent to Arizona to aid in establishing settlements there. He returned to Spanish Fork in 1890. He was an active worker in the L.D.S. Church, but of quiet unassuming character, he never sought public office, but found his greatest pleasure in his home. He is survived by one son, Lester Hales of Magna and three daughters, Mrs. Thos. B. Jones and Mrs. William O. Jones of Spanish Fork and Mrs. Alma C. Simmons of Lake Shore; also 23 grandchildren and three great-grandchildren. He is also survived by two brothers, J. T. Hales of Spanish Fork and William Hales of Springville, two sisters, Mrs. A. V. Nelson of Spanish Fork and Mrs. Josephine Jenson of Rigby, Idaho. Funeral services over the remains were held at the First ward chapel Wednesday afternoon with Bishop Wm. C. Beckstrom in charge. The speakers were Arhtur T. McKell, Holley Cornaby, Samuel D. Moore of Payson, President Henry A. Gardner and Bishop Beckstrom. Music was by the ward choir which furnished two opening and one closing selection, by J.F. Skinner and Mrs. W.W. McAllister, who furnished a duet, and the Jameson sisters who furnished a duet. The invocation was by Henry J. McKell and William Jex pronounced the benediction. The services were attended by a large concourse of relatives and friends. Interment was made in the City Cemetery where the grave was dedicated by Bishop George Hales." Spanish Fork Press, Thurs., 3 May 1923. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. | Hales, Joseph Lockwood (I161)
|
| 2222 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, p. 21 of 30, 23 Aug 1860, house 2020, family 1613: Lewis Mendenhall, 21, farmer, $500, $500, DE. Maria, 16, MA. Mary Ann, 3/12, UT. 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, p.15 of 37, 2 Aug 1870, house 112, family 105: Lucretia Gay, 61, MA James, 33, farmer, $1000, $1600, MA John, 30, farmer, MA. William H., 29, farmer, MA. Brigham, 24, farmer, IL Aaron, 21, farmer, IA. Joshua, 18, farmer, IA. Maria Mendenhall, 27, widowed daughter, MA. Mary. A., 10, UT. Ada, 7, UT. Lewis Hy, 4, UT. 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 195C: Wm. P. Hales, mason, 22, UT, Engl, NY. Mary Ann, wife, dressmaker, 20, UT, DE, MA. Lluella, dau., 3m, UT UT UT. 1900 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, p. 273A: William P. Hales, Aug 1857, 42, UT Eng NY, farmer. Mary Ann, wife, April 1860, 40, 11 children with 2 living [living count appears in error considering the number of children listed with this obituary - perhaps number who died is 2?], UT Delaware MA. Heneritta, dau., Aug 1881, 18, UT UT UT. Ada, dau., Jan 1883, 17, UT UT UT, servant. Wilford L., son, Nov 1887, 12, UT UT UT, at school. Lavern, dau., Dec 1889, 10, UT UT UT, at school. Fielding J., son, May 1892, 8, UT UT UT, at school. Terrol, dau., Mar 1894, 6, UT UT UT. Ross F., son, Jan 1896, 4, UT UT UT. Blanche, dau, May 1898, 2, UT UT UT. 2. Mary Ann's mother George Gillet Hales, marries as her second husbandwho is the brother of Mary Ann's husband. BIRTH: 1. Obituaries cited below indicates 3 Apr 1859. Ord. Ind. for 1881 endowment indicates 4 Apr 1860 as does her mothers DUP biography [as cited in mother's notes]. I use the latter date which also seems to correspond better to a live baptism Aug 1868. 2. The obituaries below mistake the name of the father as Thomas Mendenhall. Mary Ann did have a grandfather and uncle named Thomas Mendenhall. Mary Ann's father died when she was seven years old. Evidently whoever reported the obituary was ill-informed as to the proper name of her father. MARRIAGE: 1. Variant location per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002 is Salt Lake City. I don't believe this is correct considering they did not go to the temple for a couple of years until after their marriage. DEATH: 1. Per obituary cited below. BURIAL: 1. Per obituary cited below. OBITUARY: 1. "Mrs. Mary Ann M. Hales. Spanish Fork - Mrs. Mary Ann M. Hales, 74, died at her home in Mapleton Sunday morning after an illness of six weeks from a complication of ailments. She was the daughter of Thomas and Maria Gay Mendenhall and was born in Spanish Fork, April 3, 1859; she lived here until 1893. She was active in the work of the L.D.S. Church organisations all her life. She married William T. Hales in the Manti temple [LDS Ordinance Index does not indicate this but does indicate the Endowment House in Salt Lake City]. He died five years ago. She is survived by 11 sons and daughters. They are Mrs. Henerett Harmer; Ross F. Hales and Red Hales, Mapleton; Mrs. Ada Douglas, Cal.; Wilford L. Hales, Salt Lake; Mrs. LaBoren Colley and Mrs. Blanche Sandrup, Los Angeles, Cal.; J. Fielding Hales, Bingham, Utah; and Mrs. Zelma Snow, Long Beach, Cal.; she leaves 43 grandchildren and nine great grandchildren, one sister, Mrs. Ada Fullmer, Oregon, and one brother, Lewis Mendenhall, Thistle. The body is at the Wheeler mortuary, Springville, where friends may call until Tuesday night, when it will be taken to the family home at Mapleton. Funeral services will be held at the First ward L. D. S. church in Spanish Fork Wednesday at 2 p.m. Friends may call from 1 p.m. until 2 p.m. at the First ward church. Interment will be in the Spanish Fork city cemetery." Deseret News, Mon., 3 Apr 1933, sect. 2, p. 5. 2. "Mary A. M. Hales. Mapleton - Mrs. Mary Ann M. Hales, 74, early resident of Spanish Fork, died at her home in Mapleton Sunday morning after an illness of six weeks from a complication of ailments. She was born April 3, 1859, in Spanish Fork, the daughter of Thomas and Maria Gay Mendenhall. She married William T. [Parley] Hales in the Manti L.D.S. temple [LDS Ordinance Index does not indicate this but does indicate the Endowment House in Salt Lake City]. They continued to make their home in Spanish Fork, where Mrs. Hales was active as a Relief society worker or the L.D.S. church. In 1903 they moved to Mapleton to make their home and had lived there since. Mr. Hales died in 1928. She is survived by 11 sons and daughters. Mrs. Henerett Harmer; Ross F. and Reed M. Hales, Mapleton; Mrs. Ada Douglass, Mrs. LaBean Colley, Mrs. Blanche Sandrup and Mrs. Ferrel Ancell, Los Angeles, Calif.; Mrs. Zelma Snow, Long Beach, Calif.; Mrs. Lillie Johns, Salt Lake; Mrs. J. Fielding Hales, Bingham, and Wilford Hales, Spanish Fork; 43 grandchildren and nine great-grandchildren, one brother, Lewis Mendenhall, Thistle, and one sister, Mrs. Ada Fullmer, Oregon. The body is at the Wheeler mortuary at Springville and friends may call until Tuesday evening, when it will be taken to the family home at Mapleton. Funeral services will be held at the First ward L. D. S. chapel, Spanish Fork. Friends may view the body at the First ward hapel from 1 p.m. until time for the services. Interment will be in the Spanish Fork City cemetery." Salt Lake Tribune, Mon., 3 Apr, 1933, p. 12. 3. "Mary A. Hales Passes Away. Spanish Fork - Mrs. Mary Ann M. Hales, 74, died at her home in Mapleton, Sunday morning after an illness of six weeks from a complication of troubles. She was the daughter of Thomas and Maria Gay Mendenhall and was born in Spanish Fork, April 3, 1859, she had always lived here until 1893. She was active in the work of the L.D.S. Church organization. She married William T. Hales in the Manti temple [LDS Ordinance Index does not indicate this but does indicate the Endowment House in Salt Lake City], he died five years ago. She is survived by eleven sons and daughters, they are Mrs. Henrietta Harmer; Ross F. Hales and Reed Hales, Mapleton; Mrs. Ada Douglas Callifornia; Wilford L. Hales, Salt Lake; Mrs. LaBeren Colley and Mrs. Blanche Sandrup, Los Angeles, California; J. Fielding Hales, Bingham, Utah; and Mrs. Zelma Snow, Long Beach, California; she leaves 43 grandchildren and nine great-grandchildren, one sister, Mrs. Ada Fullmer, Oregon, and one brother, Lewis Mendenhall, Thistle. The body is at the Wheeler Mortuary where friends may call until Tuesday night, when it will be taken to the family home at Mapleton. Funeral services will be held at the First ward L. D. S. church in Spanish Fork Wednesday at 2 p.m. The body may be viewed by friends from 1 o'clock until 2 p.m. at the church. Interment will be in the Spanish Fork city cemetery." Provo (Utah) Evening Herald, Monday, April 3, 1933. 4. "Mary Mendenhall Hales. Spanish Fork- Funeral services for Mrs. Mary A. Mendenhall Hales of Mapleton were held Wednesday afternoon at the First ward LDS chapel of Spanish Fork with Bishop Frank M. Jensen of Mapleton in charge. The speakers were Bishop R. L. Mendenhall of Mapleton, David T. Lewis, President Henry A. Gardner and Bishop Jensen. The First ward choir sang the opening number, the Mapleton Peerless quartet sang two selections, Gilbert V. Johnson sang by special request, "That Wonderful Mother of Mine." and Miss Agnes Hales sang a solo. A.C. Mackley, Mapleton, pronounced the benediction and Loren E. Harmer, Mapleton, dedicated the grave in the Spanish Fork city cemetery." Deseret News, Thursday, April 6, 1933, sect. 2, page 7. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. | Mendenhall, Mary Ann (I1311)
|
| 2223 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1860 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, p. 24 of 30, 23 Aug 1860, family 1632: Peter Ferlong, 36, shoemaker, Eng. Margaret, 24, Nova Scotia Barbara E., 7, NS. Peter Thomas, 4, UT. Catherine J., 2, UT. Margaret A., 2/12, UT. 1880 for Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 156D: John Hales, farmer, 33, UT, Engl, NY. Elizabeth, keep. house, 27, Nova Scot., Nova Sc., Nova Sc. Minnie L., dau., 2, UT, UT, Nova Sc. 1900 for Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, ED 166, 1st Ward, p. 278 A, entry 104: John T. Hales, head, b. Feb 1853, age 47, marr. 25 years, b. UT, fa. Eng., mo. NY, farmer. Barbara, wife, b. Nov 1853, 46, marr. 25 years, 8 total children with 3 living, b. Canada (Eng), fa. b. Eng., mo. b. Canada (Eng). Maud, dau., b. Jun 1883, 17, b. UT., fa. b. UT, mo. b. Canada (Eng.). George, son, b. Apr 1889, 11, b. UT., fa. b. UT, mo. b. Canada (Eng.). 2. John was sealed to his wife's deceased sister "Margaret Ann Ferlong" 7 Nov 1889 MANTI. She was b. 18 Jan 1860 at Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah and died 8 Aug 1975. BIRTH: 1. 17 Nov 1852 per cemetery record cited below. 2. Endowment and Sealing to Spouse records use variant date of 17 Nov 1854 at Halifax, Nova Scotia. 3. Variant of Nov 1853 per censuses. 4. FHL film 392655 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": Barbra Elizabeth Furlong Hales, b. 17 Nov 1853 at Halifax, Nova Scotia, parents Peter Fulong and Margret Campbell. Blessing date 6 Sep 1905. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Henry W. Hales. Vol. 689, p. 74. DEATH: 1. Date per cemetery record cited below. 2. Per obituary. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 231907 Spanish Fork Cemetery Records: "Furlong, Barbara Elizabeth, b. 17 Nov 1852 at Halifax, Nova Scotia, d. 13 Oct 1924, bur. Spanish Fork, parents are Peter Furlong and Margaret Jane Campbell, m. Hales." 2. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library. 3. Per obituary. OBITUARY: 1. "Mrs. Elizabeth F. Hales is summoned by death. Special to the Tribune. Spanish Fork, Oct. 14. - Mrs Elizabeth Furlong Hales, wife of John T. Hales, died at her home here yesterday after being an invalid for seven years. Mrs. Hales was born in Canada 71 years ago and come to Spanish Fork when she was 7 years of age and had made her home here ever since. In her young womanhood she married John T. Hales. Besides her husband, she is survived by two daughters, Mrs. Robert Stagg of Spanish Fork and Mrs. Thomas Webb of Bingham, and a number of grandchildren. Funeral services will be held at the First ward chapel tomorrow afternoon at 2 o'clock." Salt Lake Tribune, 15 Oct 1924, p. 8. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. | Furlong, Barbara Elizabeth (I1344)
|
| 2224 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1861 Eng.: District 19, Boldon Parish, Durham, p. 10 of 26, #58: Joseph Burnhope, mar. 23, master tailor employing 1 apprentice, b. Northumberland, Hexham. Margaret, wife, 23, b. Northumberland, Newcastle. 1871 Eng.: District 24, West Bolden Village, Durham, Eng., p. 13 of 37, listing #70: Joseph Burnhope, mar., 33, tailor and post messenger, b. Northumberland, Hexham. Margaret, wife, mar., 33, b. Northumberland, Newcastle. Edith C., dau., 9, b. Durham, Boldon. Margaret M., dau., 8, b. Durham, Boldon. Williamina, dau., 6, b. Durham, Boldon. Jane A., dau., 6, b. Durham, Boldon. Isaac, son, 3, b. Durham, Boldon. Joseph, son, 1, b. Durham, Boldon. 1881 British: Boldon, Durham, England, FHL film 1342209, RG11-5018/72, p. 13: Joseph Burnhope, married, 43, Hexham, Northumberland, Eng., Tailor. Margaret, wife, married, 43, Newcastle, Northumberland, Eng. Jane Ann, dau., 15, Boldon, Durham, Eng. Isaac, son, 13, Boldon, Durham, Eng. Joseph, son, 11, Boldon, Durham, Eng. Thomas, son, 13, Boldon, Durham, Eng. Maria, dau., 7, Boldon, Durham, Eng. William, son, 5, Boldon, Durham, Eng. Pricilla, dau., 2, Boldon, Durham, Eng. 1901 Eng: District 20, Gateshead, Durham, p. 15 of 51, #107, address 15 Leddell Terr.: Joseph Burnhope, mar. 63, tailor, b. Northumberland, Hexham. Margt., wife, 63, b. Northumberland, Hexham. Joseph, son, widr., 31, Asst. Newspaper Dispatcher, b. Durham, West. Boldon. Mary Ann, dau., sing., 18, vest maker/tailor, b. Durham, West Boldon. Isa, g.dau., 8, b. Durham, Gateshead. Mgt. Morton, g.dau., 7, b. Durham, Gateshead. Williamina, g.dau., 4, b. Durham, Gateshead. BIRTH: 1. Censuses for year and location. 1920 temple work per Online Ordinance Index shows birth as 29 Oct 1837 at S. Shield, Durham, England. I believe South Shield is part of Newcastle. | Morton, Margaret (I190)
|
| 2225 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1861 Eng: Aylesford, Kent, p. 27 of 34, res: Eccles Cottages, #119: Thomas Morgan, 42, brickfield laborer, b. Kent, Crayford. Mary, wife, 52, b. Kent, Crayford. Thomas Burford, son, unmar. 24, brickfield laborer, b. Essex, Stradford. Catherine Burford, dau., unmar., 18, b. Kent, Crayford. Mary A. Morgan, dau. 13, b. Kent, Crayford. Eliza, dau., 11, b. Kent, Crayford. Emily, dau., 7, b. Kent, Crayford. CHRISTENING: 1. FHL film 1469337, baptism record for Crayford Parish of Kent County for 1815, entry no. 301: 22 Feb 1818, Thomas son of Thomas and Mary Morgan, Crayford, father is a laborer. | Morgan, Thomas (I3898)
|
| 2226 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1861 Eng: Aylesford, Kent, p. 27 of 34, res: Eccles Cottages, #119: Thomas Morgan, 42, brickfield laborer, b. Kent, Crayford. Mary, wife, 52, b. Kent, Crayford. Thomas Burford, son, unmar. 24, brickfield laborer, b. Essex, Stradford. Catherine Burford, dau., unmar., 18, b. Kent, Crayford. Mary A. Morgan, dau. 13, b. Kent, Crayford. Eliza, dau., 11, b. Kent, Crayford. Emily, dau., 7, b. Kent, Crayford. MARRIAGE: 1. First marriage to Thomas Burford with children born in Crayford. See Family Tree (accessed 30 Apr 2013) for both husbands to Mary with several children born in each marriage. | Mary (I412)
|
| 2227 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1861 Eng: District, Kimberworth, Yorkshire, p. 19 of 30, #108, res. Sampson's House: William White, 51, forgeman, b. Yorkshire, Rawmarsh. Ann, wife, 34, b. Derbyshire, Great Huck Low. Henry, 15, iron filer, Middlesex, Limehouse. William, son, 13, iron filer at ironworks, b. Middlesex, Limehouse. Anna M., dau., 3, Yorkshire, b. Yorkshire, Thornwhite. John I., son, 2 hr., b. Yorkshire, Thornwhite. A lodger (blacksmith). 1880 US: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, FHL film 1255336, National Archives Film T9-1336, p. 367C: William White, farmer, M, 59, Eng Eng Eng. Ann, keeping house, wife, M, 54, Eng Eng Eng. M. Anna, at home, dau, S, 22, Eng Eng Eng. John, farming, son, S, 19, Eng Eng Eng. Herbert, at home, son, 16, Eng Eng Eng. Jessie, at home dau., 13, UT Eng Eng. 2. Parents per Ancestry.com database "Piute": William White and Ann Chapman. 3. Children per 17 May 2002 Ancestry.com database "Piute" with additional emailed comments from Ardis Parshall, author of the site: Frank Stoker, b. 20 Mar 1885 in Junction, Piute, UT; m. Grace H. Luke 28 Mar 1906 in Junction. Charles Stoker, b. 1 Nov 1887. [Probable child noted below in cemetery listing with death date of 1898.] Annie Stoker, b. 14 Sep 1893 in Junction, Piute, UT; m. Thomas Lewis 11 Sep 1912 in Junction; d. 20 Jan 1939 in Junction and bur. 23 Jan 1939 in Richfield, Sevier, UT; d. 1 Mar 1898. May have also been married to a Lee Jensen. Eunice Ellen Stoker, b. 28 May 1898 in Junction, Piute, UT; m. Clifford Taylor Gass 18 Sep 1917 in Junction, d. 15 Jul 1988 in Salt Lake City with burial in Fillmore, Millard, UT. In 1920 living at Deer Trail Mine in Marysvale area. Ardis' notes: "Eunice Ellen Stoker. Daughter of David William Stoker and Anna Maria White. Born 28 May 1898, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Married Clifford Taylor Gass 18 September 1917, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Died 15 July 1988, at Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah. 1920 US: Living in Marysvale Precinct (Deer Trail Mine)." Nellie Stoker. [Probable infant child noted below in cemetery listing.] David Stoker. [Probable infant child noted below in cemetery listing.] [Not listed, but there may be a Harry per infant child noted below in cemetery listing.] 4. Grave markers in the Stoker plot at Junction, Piute, Utah as recorded by Jack Petersen, 2001: Polly Brittann, wife Michael Stoker (Sr.); June 6, 1833; March 11, 1882 (tall white monument). Charles (1887/1898). David Stoker. David/Harry/Nellie, infant Children, D.W. and Annie. Stoker. Herbert wn, September 8, 1902 - February 3, 1961? Viva Moore, Jan. 16, 1906 - May 25, 1984. John W. Stoker, September 9, 1855 - July 24, 1935. Mary E., January 15, 1873 - December 10, 1956. Lloyd Leone, June 19, 1905 to July 6, 1992. Hazel J. Lewis, Octoer 31, 1911 - January 12, 1990. Michael Stoker 1833/1904. D.W. (David William) Stoker. Annie M., May 25, 1858 - February 22, 1901. D.W., April 1, 1860 - May 26, 1912. Florence Stoker Pearson, April 2, 1880 - December 3, 1968. Raymond D., son, 1905, D.W. Stoker, Florence. 5. From a typescript of an unknown source but most likely of the archives of the daughters of the Utah Pioneers (copy in my files) with pages hand-numbered 49-51: "Life of Michael Stoker. (See his file for full quotation.) The next page, numbered #54 has two photos with the following captions: (1) "David William Stoker, son of Michael and Polly Britann Hughes Stoker and his 1st wife Annie White." (2) "David William Stoker and 2nd wife, Florence Snow Woolley." Submitted by Hazel L. Stoker. 6. FHL book 929.273 St67d "Descendants of William Stoker (1819-1892): with a View of his Ancestors," by Jay and Rachel Phillips Deeben, Feb. 2014, pp. 51-57: "Michael Stoker, (1833- 1904), by Jay Deeben. Michael Stoker, son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill, was born on 9 Sep 1833 in Bloomfield, Jackson, Ohio.[1] Michael married Polly Brittan Hughes, daughter of John Hughes and Elizabeth Titus, on 1 Dec 1854, in Canada.[2]... Children Michael Stoker (1833-1904) and Polly Brittan Hughes Stoker (Name, Birth date, Birth Place, Death date, Death place): John Willard Stoker[12], 9 Sep 1855, Springville, Utah, Utah, 24 Jul 1935, Junction, Piute, Utah. John married Mary Etta Wooley, daughter of Robert Patterson Wooley and Martha Jane Reagan, on 1 Jan 1889 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[14] Mary was born on 17 Jan 1873 in Parowan, Iron, Utah.[15] Mary Etta died on 10 Dec 1956 in Richfield, Sevier, Utah.[16] The marriage record spelled Mary's name as "Mary Lee Ettie Woolley." Michael Charles Stoker[16], 31 Oct 1857, Springville, Utah, Utah, 26 May 1877, Beaver, Beaver, Utah. As far as we know Michael Charles Stoker never married. David William Stoker[17], 1 Apr 1860, Springville, Utah, Utah, 26 May 1912 Junction, Piute, Utah. David married Anna Maria White, daughter of William White and Ann Chapman,[18] about 1880 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[19] Anna was born on 25 May 1858 in Park Gate, South Yorkshire, England, United Kingdom, died on 22 Feb 1901 in Junction, Piute, Utah at age 42. David married Florence Snow Woolley, daughter of Robert Patterson Woolley and Martha Jane Reagan, on 15 Jan 1902 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[20] Florence was born on 2 Apr 1880 in Ranch, Piute, Utah. She died on 3 Dec 1968 in Richfield, Sevier, Utah. (Note: Woolley may be spelled Wooley.) Emma Cornelia Stoker[21], 31 Aug 1862, Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah, 1863 Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah Almina Stoker,[22] 6 Sep 1865 Summit, Iron, Utah, 18 Sep 1942, Orem, Utah, Utah. Another spelling for Almina is Elmina.[23] By following the Federal Census records between 1870 and 1930, we can follow the movement of Almina throughout Utah. She resided in the following communities during this time: (1) District 7, Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory in 1870; (2) Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, United States in 1880; (3) Kingston, Piute, Utah in 1900; (4) Coyote, Garfield, Utah in 1910; (5) District 76, Henderson, Garfield, Utah in 1920; (6) Orem, Utah, Utah in 1930.[24] Almina married Claybourn Lorenzo Elder,[25] son of Claybome Montgomery Elder and Mica Martina Margaretta Katrina Peterson, on 1 Dec 1890 in Junction, Piute, Utah. Claybourn was born on 27 Dec 1869 in North Creek, Washington, Utah. Franklin Stoker, Sep 1867, Summit, Iron, Utah, about 1868, Fort Johnson Fort, Iron, Utah. Chapter Notes for Michael Stoker (1833 - 1904). 1. Endowment House Recorder, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Endowment House Living Endowments, Film 0183406 - Book "G"; p. 95, line #23. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150. 2. Church History Dept., Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847-1868, 11. Familysearch.org - PIN: LWV3-9RF 12. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC1-JWZ 13. The Western States Marriage Record Index, Marriage ID#504576, Bride and Groom both resided in Junction, Piute, Utah at the time of the marriage. The hard copy can be found at the Piute County of Record, vol 1, page 27, certificate #13. Search Website: 14. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWZN-G41 15. Utah Archives, Utah Certificate of Death, certificate number 56 21 0083. Digitized copy of certificate at the Utah Archives web site: 16. Familysearch.org - PIN: KVL7-TST 17.Familysearch.org - PIN: KWZ8-5TB 18. Familysearch.org - PIN: KJ43-TDY. 19. PIN KWZ8-5TB 20. The Western States Marriage Record Index, Marriage ID #504800, Piute County of Record, State of Utah, Vol 2, Page 149, Certificate # 237. 21. Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Composite set of church and county records, Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Repository: Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Nauvoo, Illinois, Call Number: RlN# 29026. Based on a composite set of records in the Nauvoo Land and Records Office in Nauvoo, Illinois; Their RIN# 29026 William Stoker, born 1819, was first baptized on 26 March 1835. This occurred while his family (living with his parents: David Stoker and Barbara Graybill) in Jackson County, Ohio. These records consist of historical records researched by Susan E. Black, Nauvoo Death Record, Nauvoo, Temple Endowment Register, 70's Record. Two other baptism dates are listed one for 1836 and one for 17 Nov 1852 (1857 possible). 22. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC6-D3Y 23. Mangum, Golda Elder, granddaughter of Michael Stoker; Family History of Family Member, Obtained from Donna Behunan; Junction, Utah. 24. (1) Year: 1870; Census Place: District 7 Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory; Roll: M593_1610; Page: 295B; Image: 603; Family History Library Film: 553109. (2) Year: 1880; Census Place: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah; Roll: 1336; Family History Film: 1255336; Page: 367C; Enumeration District: 021. (3) 1900; Census Place: Kingston, Piute, Utah; Roll: T623_1683; Page: 4A; Enumeration District: 114. (4) Year: 1910; Census Place: Coyote, Garfield, Utah; Roll: T624_1603; Page: 16A; Enumeration District: 0048; Image: 651; FHL Number: 1375616. (5)Year: 1920; Census Place: Henderson, Garfield, Utah; Roll: T625_1862; Page: 8B; Enumeration District: 76; Image: 1050. All referenced census records came from United States Federal Census [database online]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2009. 25: Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC6-D3Y. … Piute County, Utah Marriage License Records 18721966, Piute County (Utah). County Clerk, Marriage License Records, 1872-1966 (Salt Lake City, Utah: Filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah 1966, 1983), item #2, p. 79. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA, Call Number: US/CAN film 484608. Claybourn was 22 years old and Almina was 25 years old at the time of this marriage. Witnesses were John W. Stoker and Mary E. Stoker." BIRTH: 1. Date per gravesite marker. 2. LDS Ancestral File: Anna Maria (Annie) White, b. 25 May 1858 at Parkgate, Yorkshire, England and d. 22 Feb 1901 at Junction, Piute, UT. 3. The 1922 temple ordinance work uses date of 25 May 1856 with vague locations in England. 4. 1851 Census shows Thornwhite, Yorkshire, Eng. DEATH: 1. Per gravesite marker. | White, Anna Maria (I3413)
|
| 2228 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: 7-Dist. Summit, Iron, Utah, p. 295a, entry 6 [neighbors to Edward and Sarah Davis; Barbara Graybill Stoker; Michael and Polly Stoker]: Cyrus S. Hewlett, 44, frmer, real estate $200, personal property $600, OH. Catherine, 41, OH. John K.[or R.], 19, UT. Sylvester, 13, UT. Malissa, 10, UT. Charles, 5, UT. Luvella, 3, UT. 1880 US: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah; Source: FHL film 1255336, National Archives Film T9-1336, p. 366A. Note: Lived in same town at brother Michael Stoker. C. Sylvanus Hulet, occupation: farmer, age 54, married, birthplace: OH, father's and mother's birthplace: MA and OH. Catherine Hulet, occ.: keeping house, age 50, birthplace: OH [father's and mother's birthplace: NC]. Four children ages 9 through 23 listed all born in Utah. 1900 US: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, p. 288a, ED 99, 18 Jun 1900 US: Sylvanous Hewlett, head, b. Mar 1826, 74, married 17 years, b. OH, fa. b. MA, mo. b. OH, farmer, owns home. Elzina Hulett, wife, b. Feb 1861, 39, married 17 years, 4 total children, 4 living, b. UT, fa. b. Scotland, mo. b. USA, housekeeper. Nora D., dau., Feb 1877, 23, single, b. UT, fa. b. OH, mo. b. UT. Eliza E., dau., Jul 1884, 15, single, b. UT, fa. b. OH, mo. b. UT. Minnie, dau., Apr 1887, 13, single, b. UT, fa. b. OH, mo. b. UT. Theresa, dau., Jul 1889, 10, single, b. UT, fa. b. OH, mo. b. UT. Cora, dau., Sep 1891, single, b. UT, fa. b. OH, mo. b. UT. Note: there are several other "Hewlett" families in Summit. 2. Ancestry.com World Tree Project 20 Apr 2002: Hulet Family; Contact: Ted Cox Name: Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet Sr. Birth: 14 Mar 1826 in Nelson, Portage, Ohio Death: 22 Oct 1901 in Summit, Iron, Utah Burial: 25 Oct 1901 Summit, Iron, Utah Ordained Bishop 27 Jul 1877 Summit, Iron, Utah Biographical notes: a. Farmer and stock raiser. b. "An Enduring Legacy": Volume Four. Notable Pioneers: Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet. Sylvanus was the only son of Charles Hulet and Margaret Ann Noah. He was born March 14, 1826, at Nelson, Portage County, Ohio. Catherine Stoker was a daughter of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. She was born July 29, 1829, at Bloomfield, Jackson County, Ohio. The Hulets and Stokers were early converts to The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. It was in the winter of 1831 that the missionaries visited the town of Nelson, Portage County, Ohio, and held meetings in the home of Charles and Margaret Hulet. The family soon became interested in the gospel, and in February 1831, the parents and their three eldest children Anna Maria, Catherine and Electa Fidelia were baptized by Elder Parley P. Pratt. Sylvanus, who was baptized in 1838, was ten years of age when his father took him to see the Prophet Joseph Smith. This was a memory he always held dear. In Illinois the family found more tolerant treatment, and as long as they were permitted to remain in the beautiful city that had been called Nauvoo, they displayed industry and loyalty to the Church. Charles Hulet and his sons aided in the building of the temple and many of the homes in the city. Up to this time there had been no ward organization in Summit, but a presiding elder, Edward Davis, a brother-in-law of Sylvanus, looked after the affairs of the Church there. The year after the Hulet family's arrival, Elder Davis died and Sylvanus was chosen to fill the vacancy. A ward organization was effected July 27, 1877, and Sylvanus was ordained the first bishop of the Summit Ward. Father: Charles Hulet b: 3 Mar 1790 in Lee, Berkshire, Massachusetts Mother: Margaret Ann or Haynes NOAH b: 19 Apr 1794 in Kennet, Chester, Pennsylvania Marriage 1 Catherine Stoker b: 24 Jul 1829 in Bloomfield, Jackson, Ohio Married: 19 May 1850 in Mt. Pisgah, Harrison, Iowa Sealing Spouse: 30 May 1856 in EHOUS Children John Riley Hulet b: 27 Feb 1851 in Springville, Utah, Utah Sarah Ann Hulet b: 30 Sep 1852 in Springville, Utah, Utah Barbara Adlinda Hulet b: 18 Nov 1854 in Springville, Utah, Utah Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet Jr. (Twin) b: 17 Apr 1857 in Springville, Utah, Utah Sylvester Silas Hulet (Twin) b: 17 Apr 1857 in Springville, Utah, Utah Catherine Melissa Hulet b: 18 May 1860 in Springville, Utah, Utah Emma Tryphena Hulet b: 19 Jul 1862 in Saint George, Washington, Utah Charles Franklin Hulet Sr. b: 11 Nov 1864 in Saint George, Washington, Utah Luella Hulet b: 1 Jan 1867 in Saint George, Washington, Utah Oscar Willard Hulet b: 9 Mar 1871 in Saint George, Washington, Utah Marriage 2 Elzina Roberta Miller b: 9 Feb 1861 in Parowan, Iron, Utah Married: 21 Mar 1883 in Saint George, Washington, Utah Sealing Spouse: 21 Mar 1883 in SGEOR Children Nora Dean Hulet adopted b: 11 Feb 1877 in Parowan, Iron, Utah Eliza Ellen Hulet b: 28 Jul 1884 in Summit, Iron, Utah Minnie Elzina Hulet b: 5 Apr 1887 in Summit, Iron, Utah Theressa Hulet b: 5 Jul 1889 in Summit, Iron, Utah Cora Hulet b: 5 Sep 1891 in Summit, Iron, Utah Marriage 3 Alice Elizabeth DALLEY b: 1 Nov 1860 in Summit, Iron, Utah Married: 7 Oct 1884 in Saint George, Washington, Utah Sealing Spouse: 7 Oct 1884 in SGEOR [Ordinance Index 1.02 states SLAKE not SGEOR.] Children Emma Wright Hulet b: 10 Mar 1890 in Santa Clara, Washington, Utah Sources: 1. Title: Salvanus Cyrus Hulet and His Descendants. Author: Hanks, J Phillip 1980. Publication: Community Press, Provo, Utah. Repository: LDS Family History Department, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150-3400. 2. Title: Before & After Mt. Pisgah. Author: Clare B Christensen. Publication: Salt Lake City, Copyright 1979. 3. Title: Cemeteries, Iron County Utah. Author: Ut Gen Web. Page: Summit, Iron, Utah. Note: Tombstones transcribed by Cheryl Whitelaw, July 1999, Whitelawcs@suu.edu. Text: "In Loving Remembrance of SYLVANUS C.Hulet, Born in Ohio, Mar. 14, 1826. Died Oct. 22, 1901. [Faith in every Footstep 1817 - 1997 Pioneers Sticker]. East side: "His words were kindness, his deeds were love, this spirit humble, he rests above." 4. US Census 1850 page: 252. Text: 1850, Utah County, Utah Territory, Family: 108-108,, Sylvanus Hulet, Age: 25, Birthplace: Ohio. 5. Census 1860. Hulet SYLVANAS C. Utah, UT 275 Springville, Utah, Utah. 6. US Census 1880 page 366, Summit Creek, Iron, Utah. Notes: 7 Misc.: (1) Records of John Silas Hulet, (2)Temple Index Bureau, (3) Summit Utah Ward Records, (4) Temple and Endowment House Records. 3. Sylvanus' uncle Sylvester Hulet was part of the Mormon Battalion. Sylvester Hulet's obituary in the Deseret News, 23 Nov. 1885: "Hulet. - At Fairview, of old age, Nov. 7, 1885, Sylvester Hulet; born in Massachusetts March 1, 1800; was associated with the Latter-day Saints in Kirtland and Missouri, and also lived in Nauvoo, Ill., and was one of the old settlers of Manti, Sanpete Co." 4. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures are those of his parents and sister: Charles Huelet, Margaret Huelt, and Anna M. Hulet. Can't find Sylvanus or his brother on the list. BIOGRAPHY: 1. From the book "History of Iron County Mission - Parowan, Utah," compiled by Mrs. Luella Adams Dalton, pp. 194-95. In commenting on the early days of Summit, Utah, she mentions several early pioneers to the area such as Michael Stoker and his brother-in-laws Edward Davis and Sylvanus C. Hulet. Also mentioned is the Dalley family into which a Davis daughter marries and has a daughter in 1880, Sarah Mandana Dalley, who marries in 1902 William Heber Hales, a son of Charles and Jemima Adair Hales. Various citations: "In the spring of 1859 James Dalley, William Dalley and Labon Morrell moved their families from Johnson Fort to Summit and took up squatters claims. On the 15 April, 1859 a son, Joseph B. Dalley, was born to James and Lettie Wright Dalley in their dugout home, the first child born in Summit. Others came to join them, Edward Davis, John Allen, Thomas R. Smith, John White, William White, Mike Stoker, John Winn, Oliver Pierson and William O. Orton. (Source: Lillian D. White from the 'Life of James Dalley.')" "Sylvanus C. Hulet moved his family from St. George to Summit, where he had owned a farm and lot for a number of years. Sylvanus was chosen presiding Elder of Summit, to fill the vacancy caused by the death of Brother William Dalley. Summit Ward was organized 27 July 1877 with Sylvanus C. Hulet as Bishop. His wife Catherine Stoker Hulet helped a great deal with the sick and on the 10 March 1878 she was chosen as the first Relief Society president, a position she held until her death in 1882. 27 July 1877 Bishop Sylvanus C. Hulet, next in their order. Bishop Joseph B. Dalley, 1st C. William Smith, 2nd C. Sylvanus C. Hulet, Ward Clerk Barbara Tweedie... (Source: Ward Records - Lillian D. White)" "Summit Ward Relief Society was organized 10 March, 1879, President Catherine Stoker, 1st C. Lette B. Dalley, 2nd C. Mandana H. Dalley, Secretary Mary E. Hulet... (Source: Ordena Dalley)" 2. Harold B. Lee Library, L. Tom Perry Special Collections, Brigham Young University, microfilm MSS Film 920 no. 1: "A Short Sketch of the Life of Sylvanus Cyrus and Catherine Stoker Hulet. Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet was born March 14, 1826 at Portage, Ohio. Catherine Stoker Hulet was born July 24, 1829 at Jackson, Ohio. The parents of both Sylvanus and Catherine were early members of the Church. When but a young boy and girl, they too were baptized members of the L.D.S. Church. With their parents they suffered the persecutions of the early saints. When Sylvanus was yet but a young boy his father took him to see the Prophet Joseph Smith. The memory of this occasion was always held dear. He was also at the meeting when Brigham Young was chosen to take the place of the Prophet Joseph and witnessed the manifestation when the mantle of Joseph fell on Brigham Young. On April 19, 1850, Sylvanus and Catherine were married at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, by Reverend Marsh. Shortly after, the young coouple left with a company of saints to make the long journey across the plains to the Rocky Mountains. Many hardships were endured on this long hard trip to the west. During the course of the journey, cholera broke out in the company. Suffering and death occurred along the trail and the mourning of some of the saints could be heard over the departure of a loved one[. M]any new graves marked the trail of those west bound emigrants. On one occasion Sylvanus had the good furtune to kill a buffalo. The meat being distributed among the needy of the company. Upon their arrival in Utah, they made their home at Springville. Sylvanus took up farming and chairmaking to provide a livelihood. It was at this place their first child was born Feb. 27, 1851. The Indians were bad and could not be trusted. One day while Catherine's husband was away from home, an Indian came into the house and asked for bread. Flour at that time was very scarce among the saints, so she told him she had no bread. At that he stepped up to the cradle, drew his bow and pointed the arrow at the baby. Through the mother's fear and anxiety for her child she gave him the bread they so sorely needed for themselves. After securing the food he desired, the Indian left satisfied. A while after their third child was born Sylvanus and Catherine were sealed in the Endowment House in Salt Lake City. In the spring of 1856 Sylvanus was called with others to go back across the plains to assist in bringing another company of saints to Utah. They made their home at Springville until 1861 when he was called to go south to help settle the Dixie country. They were one of the 300 familes sent by Brigham Young under the leadership of Erastus Snow and Orson Pratt to settle the region. During the years they lived in Springville they had built them a good home. In leaving they were forced to part with it at a great sacrifice. For the journey south, they purchased a big government wagon and also used the wagon they already owned. Three yoke of oxen were worked on one wagon and a mule team and a horse team pulled the other. The family then numbered eight including the parents. They took with them some cows and what household goods they could, then started on their way. One month was required to make the journey to their destination. Upon arriving in Dixie they found a very desolate country. However, the company of new settlers were thrifty and went earnestly to work. They laid out a townsite and called the new settlement St. George. They soon moved onto city lots and began once more to build homes. In the short space of two or three years, the place began to flourish. Cotton was grown, vineyards and orchards were planted. Farming was done. Besides work on the temple, tabernacle and courthouse had already begun. The cotton was carded and spun by the women. They trained their hands to do many things that only pioneers could accomplish. This couple, Sylvanus and Catherine put fourth their best efforts for the growth and development of that region. The Indians were still troublesome. On several occasions they drove off animals belonging to the settlers. Two men who were looking after horses and cattle, were killed by the Indans. Sylvanus and some other men were called to go and bring back the horses and cattle which had been driven off. Those were anxious hours, for the wives who were watching and praying for the safe return of their husbands. After the temple was completed and dedicated, Sylvanus and wife did temple work there and had their three olderst children sealed to them. They made their home at St. George until 1872 but prior to this date they had purchased some farming land at Summit, Iron Co., Utah. Some 80 miles north of St George. For a few years they attempted to care for both places with the help of their older children. Which caused many journeys to be made between St. George and Summit with teams and wagon. Finally the St. George home was sold and the family settled permanently at Summit. Before leaving St. George, however, he was released from the Dixie mission by Apostle Erastus Snow. As yet there had been no Ward organiaation at Summit. A presiding elder looked after the church affairs at that place but the years following the arrival of the Hulet family, Sylvanus was chosen to fill the vacancy caused by the death of the presiding elder who had previously officiated in that capacity. He continued to fill that position until a Ward organization could be effected, which was July 27, 1877. He was then ordained Bishop of the Summit Ward. After locating at Summit his wife Catherine labored a great deal among the sick. Whenever there was sickness in that community, she was always called upon to help care for them. When the first Relief Society was organized at Summit March 10, 1878 she was chosen president, which position she faithfully filled until her death, November 8, 1882. She was the mother of ten children, nine of whom she raised to maturity. Their names are as follows: John Riley, born 29 February 1851, Springville, Utah. Sarah Ann, born 20 September 1852, Springville, Utah. Barbara Addilenda, born 18 November 1854, Springville, Utah. Sylvanus Cyrus and Sylvester Silas - twins 17 Apr 1857, Springville, Utah. Melissa Catherine, born 18 Nov 1860 Emma Tryphena, born 19 July 1862, St. George, Utah. Charles Franklin, born 11 November 1864, St. George, Utah. Luella, born 1 January 1867, St. George, Utah. Oscar Willard, born 9 March 1870, St. George, Utah. After the death of his wife Catherine, Sylvanus married Zina Miller, March 21, 1883. From this union there were four daughters. On October 7, 1884 he was married to Betsy Dalley. From this marriage there was one daughter. He continued to fill the position as bishop until sometime in 1888 when he was released[. He] remained a faithful member of the Church until his death which occurred October 22, 1901." 3. Visited Summit 25 Dec 2002. Town is just off Interstate 15 and only a few blocks long with one main street with little if any commerce. The original Hulet house is on the northwest corner of Center and Main streets. Many photos of house on file. It is a two story brick structure with three dormers, two chimneys on either end, and in poor repair being used for what appears as a low priced rental. There is a large memorial plaque and rock cairn placed on the property which reads: "Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet, 1826 - 1901, a convert of 1831, Utah Pioneer 1850, Settled in Springville, Called to the Dixie Mission 1861, Moved to Summit 1872, Children by Catherine Stoker: John Riley, Sarah Ann, Barbara Adlinda, Sylvanus Cyrus, Sylvester Silas, Cathryn Melissa, Emma Tryphena, Charles Franklin, Luella, Oscar Willard, Children by Elzina R. Miller: Nora Dean, Eliza Ellen, Minnie Elzina, Theresa, Cora, Daughter by Elizabeth Dalley: Emma Wright." 4. LDS Church Archives, Salt Lake City, Utah: A. MS9124: Mormon Battalion, W.W. Willis Detached Co. "Descriptive List of the Detachment of Mormon Volunteers Sent Back to Santa Fe Under the Command of Lieut. W.W. Willis, Nov. 10, 1846": David Frederick, mustered in service 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluff, Co. A. B. MS9126-2: Mormon Battalion, James Brown Detached Company - Soldier's Pay Records, 1847 [Note that since Captain Brown's company ended up in Utah from Colorado, Cpt. Brown traveled from Salt Lake City to California to collect his company's pay, he deducted 10% - this was not popular with his men to say the least): David Frederick, soldier due: $17.50, Brown's percentage: $1.75. Sylvester Hewlett, soldier due: $17.50, Brown's percentage: $1.75. E. Hanks, soldier due: $32.50, Brown's percentage: $3.25. 5. From the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT [Note: spelling corrected by myself.]: "A BRIEF History of SYLVANUS CYRUS & Catherine Stoker Hulet. (Picture of Sylvanus and Catherine on cover.) Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet was the only son of Charles Hulet and Margaret Ann Noah Hulet. He was born March 4, 1826 at Nelson, Portage County, Ohio. For several generations, in the early 1700's, the Hulets (Huletts), Powells, Newtons, and Lewises lived in the Massachusetts and Connecticut areas. With the opening of new frontiers in the Ohio, Sylvanus and Mary Hulet, with their young family moved westward and settled in Portage County, Ohio. Charles, the oldest child of Sylvanus and Mary, was born in Massachusetts and made the move to Ohio at a very early age. Catherine Stoker was a daughter of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill (Graybull). She was born July 29, 1829, at Bloomfield, Jackson County, Ohio. The Stoker's (Stocker's) originated from Switzerland and lived for one generation in Maryland and the next generation in North Carolina before moving to Missouri. Barbara Graybill may have been a full blood Cherokee Indian or may have had a white mother and a Cherokee father. The Stoker's May have heard the gospel preached by a brother Luke Johnson on January 19, 1833. Having become "Mormons" during that early period of the Church they were subjected to the same persecution that other members of the Church are known to have had and were forced to move through the Missouri period and into Illinois. Sylvanus was only five years old when the Hulet's heard the Gospel first preached by Parley P. Pratt in their home in Nelson, Portage County, Ohio. One history says that Sylvanus was ten years old when his father took him to see the Prophet Joseph for the first time. This was always a choice memory related by Sylvanus on many occasions. Soon after the older members of the Charles Hulet family joined the Church the revelations designating Jackson County Missouri as the center stake of Zion (D&C 52 and 57) that the Hulet's moved to that area. Little did they know what persecution and hardship was in store for them. Not only was there great difficulty with the mobs and persecutors of the "Mormons" but the internal trouble within the church was difficult for the Saints to cope with. Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon were in Kirtland trying to hold the Church together and teach the baptized members how to be "Mormons." Bishop Partridge, Newel Knight, Sidney Gilbert and others were trying to interpret the Gospel as best knew how in the frontier of Jackson County, Missouri. Oliver Cowdery, the Second Elder of the Church was trying to keep unity between the two areas and keep the mobsters at bay. It must have been a difficult time to maintain a testimony, but, the Hulets were a strong and vigorous people not easily dissuaded. It was about this time that Sylvanus' Uncle Sylvester was called to be a branch president in the Missouri area. Difficulty arose when he and the members of the branch felt that they were doing the Lord's will by speaking in tongues and interpreting the will of the Lord for the membership of the Church. When Oliver Cowdery pointed out that there was error in their ways, they repented and stayed faithful to the teachings. (See the History of the Church, Vol. 1, Ch. 26, pg. 366 & Vol. 2, Ch. 9, pg. 137-146.) It was not long until the Hulets, with the other Saints, were driven from Jackson County, and fled into Clay County. They must have remained in Clay county four or five years and had time to make some progress with their homes and farms before they were forced to leave them. When this company of Church members could no longer cope with the violence and persecution that had followed them from the time they had joined the Church, they had to leave their hard earned property and flee before their tormentors and go to Caldwell County. From Caldwell County the Saints moved to Nauvoo, Illinois. The Hulets accompanied them. Here Charles Hulet and his son Sylvanus, and some of Charles' brothers helped in the building of the Nauvoo Temple and some of the homes in Nauvoo. It is reported that Sylvanus was in attendance at the conference in Nauvoo when those present witnessed the mantle of Joseph Smith fall upon Brigham Young, showing that the Lord had chosen Brigham Young to lead His Church. David Stoker, also, helped with the building of the Nauvoo Temple and some of the homes in the City of Nauvoo. The Hulets and the Stokers left Nauvoo with other Saints during the cold winter of 1846 and crossed Iowa. It was at Mt. Pisgah that Sylvanus met and fell in love with Catherine Stoker. They were married May 19, 1850, by a Reverend March. Evidently, the Hulets and the Stokers had been in some of the groups who had stayed to protect some of the villages as they were not in the first companies to go to Utah. However, it was soon after Sylvanus and Catherine were married that they started on their journey westward from Mt. Pisgah, with a company of Saints led by Aaron Johnson, who was appointed by President Young. At Winter Quarters Catherine's father, David Stoker, was laid to rest. Catherine's mother, her brothers John, William, and MIchael, and her sisters Christina and Sarah, and Sarah's husband, Edward David, were in the company of the Hulet's. It was the latter part of September when they arrived in Salt Lake City. They thought they had reached their journey's end, but President Young asked the Hulets to go on with some other families to Hobble Creek and help settle that area. It was the first week in October 1850 when they arrived at this place, later named Springville. Sylvanus and his father took up farming and chair making in Springville as a means of providing for their families. Five children were born to Sylvanus and Catherine: John Kiley, February 27, 1851; Sarah Ann, September 30, 1852; Barbara Adlinda, November 18, 1854; the twins, Sylvanus Cyrus, Jr., and Sylvester Silas, April 17, 1857; and Catherine Melissa, May 18, 1860, during the time they lived in Springville. Shortly after their third child was born Sylvanus and Catherine were sealed in the Endowment House in Salt Lake City. The Endowment House was completed and dedicated in 1855 so the Hulets must have been among the early Saints to use that facility. Sylvanus' mother, Margaret Noah Hulet, died soon after Sylvanus and Catherine's first child was born. She died April 15, 1851 in Springville and was buried there. It would be 12 years before her husband, Charles, would be buried by her side. He died May 9, 1863. In the spring of 1856 Sylvanus was called to go back across the plains to assist in bringing another company of Saints to Utah. This left Catherine and her father-in-law to take care of the home, the farm, and the chair business. The Indians here were unfriendly and could not be trusted. One day while Sylvanus was away from home, an Indian came and asked Catherine for bread and flour. At that time flour was very scarce among the Saints so she told him she had no bread. At that, he stepped over to the cradle, drew his bow and pointed the arrow at the baby. Fearing that he would harm the Child, she gave the Indian the bread they so sorely needed for themselves. After securing the food, the Indian seemed satisfied and left. The Hulets lived in Springville until 1861, when they were called to go south to help settle the Dixie Country. During the years they had lived in Springville they had built a home, started a beautiful family, developed a farm that produced well, established a small herd of cattle, and had a small chair building business. By the standards of the early Utah Pioneers they were considered quite successful. The Hulets were one of 300 families sent by Brigham Young under the leadership of Erastus Snow and Orson Pratt to colonize that region. For the journey, Sylvanus made a trip to Cedar Valley, where Johnson's Army was selling some of their surplus goods, and purchased a large government wagon. The government wagon plus the wagon they had would still not give them space for all their belongings, however they took the essentials. They traveled with three yoke of oxen and a mule and horse team. With their small herd of cattle they must have presented a formidable sight. One month was required to make the journey to Dixie. This was a test of faith and endurance for Sylvanus and Catherine and their six young children. They found Dixie a very desolate country. However, the company of new settlers were thrifty and industrious and immediately went to work in earnest. They laid out a town site and called the new settlement St. George. (Named in honor of Elder George A. Smith.) They soon moved on to city lots and began once more to build homes. In two or three years the settlement began to flourish. Cotton was grown and vineyards were planted. Work on the temple, tabernacle, and courthouse had already begun. The cotton was corded and spun by the women. They trained their hands to do many things that only pioneers could accomplish. Sylvanus and Catherine, with others, put forth their best efforts for the growth and development of that new country. Indians were troublesome. Several times they drove off animals belonging to the settlers. On one occasion two men who were looking after the horses and cattle were killed by the Indians. Sylvanus and some of the other men were sent to bring back the horses and cattle which had been driven off. Those were anxious hours for the wives who were watching and praying for the safe return of their husbands. After arriving in St. George, four more children were born to Sylvanus and Catherine: Emma Tryphena, July 19, 1862 (died October 10, 1864); Charles Franklin, November 11, 1864; Luella, January 1, 1867; and Oscar Willard, March 9, 1870. As the cattle business expanded, Sylvanus found it necessary to expand the area in which they would graze. During the summer month the cattle would spend time in the Pine Valley area and then push out through Mountain Meadow in the fall of the year. The cattle would then push on to the desert area for the winter month ending up near Enoch. Sylvanus could see an advantage of living in the Iron County area. Prior to 1872, Sylvanus had purchased some farming land at Summit, about 60 miles north of St. George. For a few years he attempted to care for both places with the help of the other children. This required many trips between St. George and Summit with a team and wagon. After being released from the Dixie Mission by Erastus Snow he sold his St. George home in 1872 and the family made a permanent home in Summit. Even though Sylvester moved from St. George before the temple was finished he still felt a close tie to seeing that it was completed. Aunt Zinie tells of the occasion when members of the Temple Committee visited them in Summit and Sylvester went upstairs and returned with $500 in gold pieces to help complete the temple. After the temple was finished and dedicated, Sylvanus and Catherine did temple work there and had their three oldest children sealed to them on February 20, 1878. The year after the Hulet family moved to Summit, Sylvanus was chosen to be the Presiding Elder. Five years later on July 27, 1877, the Summit Ward was organized and Sylvanus was ordained the Bishop of the Ward. Catherine labored a great deal among the sick. Whenever there was sickness in the community she was called upon to help care for them. When the first Relief Society was organized in Summit on March 10, 1878, she was chosen president, which position she faithfully fulfilled until her death on November 8, 1882. Catherine was buried in the Summit Cemetery. After the death of Catherine, Sylvanus married Elzina Robena Miller on March 21, 1883. They had five daughters: Nora Dean (adopted) born February 11, 1877; Eliza Ellen, July 28, 1884; Minnie Elzina, April 5, 1887; Theresa, July 5, 189; and Cora, September 5, 1891. On October 7, 1884, Sylvanus married Elizabeth (Betsy) Dalley. Of this union there was one daughter, Emma Wright, born March 10, 1890. Both Sylvanus and Catherine were systematic and orderly about their work. Everything was kept in order. They did not waste their means, or time. The home, farm buildings, farm machinery, the farm and farm crops and the animals were all well cared for, but nothing was wasted. Yet there was always something to share with others who were in need of assistance. Catherine was a wonderful wife and mother, as well as a willing helper to those in need of assistance in times of sickness or sorrow. Catherine and Sylvanus had President Brigham Young and other Church authorities stay in their home when they were traveling through that section of the state visiting the Saints on many occasions. Sylvanus filled the position of Bishop until 1888, when he was released. He remained faithful to the Church until his death on October 22, 1901. He is buried in the Summit Cemetery. The integrity of these ancestors, their habits of thrift and industry, their patience and kindness toward others had made their lives exemplary to their descendants as well as to others, and worthy of our gratitude and pride for the heritage they have left us. (Some of the information for this comes from the "Hulet Quarterly," August 1968, and "Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet and His Descendants," by J. Phillip Hanks 1980, and other items from the genealogy of Kent Hulet.) PICTURES: pg. 2: 'This is the first home that Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet built in Utah. It was located in Springville.' pg. 4: 'This home was built in St. George when the Hulet's were called to the Cotton Mission.' pg. 5: 'This is the last home built by Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet. Built in Summit. Aunt Zinie (Elzina) is holding a baby in front.' pg. 7: 'Early Mormon Settlements in Missouri.'" 6. FHL book 929.273 St67d "Descendants of William Stoker (1819-1892): with a View of his Ancestors," by Jay and Rachel Phillips Deeben, Feb. 2014, pp. 46-50; there are some variances in birth and death dates: "Catherine Stoker (1829-1882), by Ora H. Barlow and submitted by Mitzie Rogers. Edited and footnoted by Jay Deeben. Catherine Stoker, daughter of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill, was born 29 Jul 1829, in Bloomfield, Jackson County, Ohio.[1] The Stokers were early converts to the Church. They suffered through the persecutions so common at that time. They were among the Saints who moved to Jackson County, Missouri, later to be driven out to other places in Missouri, and finally to Nauvoo, Illinois. David Stoker helped with the building of the Nauvoo temple and some of the homes in the city of Nauvoo. He and his family left Nauvoo with other Saints and crossed Iowa. It was at Mt. Pisgah[2] that Sylvanus Hulet, son of Charles Hulet and Margaret Ann Noah,[3] met and fell in love with Catherine Stoker. They were married 19 May 1850,[4] by a Reverend March. Sylvanus was born 14 Mar 1826, in Nelson, Portage, Ohio.[5] Evidently, the Hulet's and Stoker's had been in some of the groups who had stayed to protect some of the villages as they were not in the first companies to go to Utah. Sylvanus and Catherine started their journey westward from Kanesville, Iowa, presently Council Bluffs on 11 Jun 1850, with a company of Saints led by James Pace.[6] This company arrived in Salt Lake City sometime between 20-23 Sept 1850. Shortly after their arrival in the Salt Lake Valley President Young asked the Hulet's to go on with some other families to Hobble Creek (Springville, Utah) to help settle that area. Sylvanus and his father took up farming here as well as chair making as a means of providing for their families. The Indians here were unfriendly and could not be trusted. One day while Sylvanus was away from home, an Indian came and asked Catherine for bread and flour. At that time flour was very scarce among the Saints so she told him she had no bread. At that, he stepped over to the cradle, drew his bow and pointed the arrow at the baby. Fearing that he would harm the child, she gave the Indian the bread they so sorely needed for themselves. After securing the food, the Indian seemed satisfied and left. In 1861 Sylvanus and Catherine were called with others to help settle the Dixie Country. They accepted the call and left the home they had built in Springville to go south. Dixie was a desolate country. However, Catherine and Sylvanus were among the 300 families[7] who were called to settle that area. They worked diligently to build the area up by planting vineyards, orchards, and farms. They grew cotton for a time which was made into clothing. They trained their hands to do many things that only pioneers could accomplish. In time the Cotton Mission ceased to exist and families began looking elsewhere to live and work. Sylvanus had purchased some farming land at Summit, Iron County, about 60 miles north of St. George. The family moved there in 1872 to settle permanently. Sylvanus was ordained bishop of the Summit Ward in 1877, becoming the first bishop of that ward. "Catherine labored a great deal among the sick. Whenever there was sickness in the community she was called on to help care for them. When the first Relief Society was organized in Summit, March 10, 1878, she was chosen as president, which position she faithfully fulfilled until her death on November 8, 1882.''[8] Catherine and Sylvanus proved themselves to be true to the Church and obedient to authority when called upon to perform any duty. They built a good home in Springville, another home in St. George, and a third one in Summit. These homes are still standing and have been lived in continuously since they were built. Both Sylvanus and Catherine were systematic and orderly about their work. Everything was kept in order. They did not waste their means, or time. The home, farm buildings, farm machinery, the farm and farm crops and the animals were all well cared for, but nothing was wasted. Yet there was always something to share with others who were in need of assistance. Catherine was a wonderful wife and mother, as well as a willing helper to those in need of assistance in times of sickness or sorrow. She and Sylvanus had President Brigham Young in their home as a guest several times, also others of the Church authorities when they were traveling through that section of the state visiting the Saints. Catherine did not live long enough to enjoy much of the fruits of her labors. She had worked by the side of her husband through all their married life, but she passed away on 8 Nov 1882 in Summit, Iron, Utah about the time they were able to live more comfortably than in former years. Sylvanus Hulet lived nineteen more years after Catherine passes away. He died on 25 Oct 1901 in Summit, Iron, Utah. The integrity of these ancestors, their habits of thrift and industry, their patience and kindness toward others has made their lives exemplary to their descendants as well as to others, and worthy of our gratitude and pride for the heritage they have left us. Children of Sylvanus Hulet and Catherine Stoker Hulet[9] (Name, Birth date, Birth Place, Death date, Death place): John Riley Hulet[10], 27 Feb 1851, Springville, Utah, Utah, 11 Jan 1925, Snowflake, Navajo, Arizona. John married Mary Josephine Smith, daughter of Jesse Nathaniel Smith and Emma Seraphine West, born 23 Jan 1855 in Parowan, Iron, Utah. The couple was married on 12 Oct 1875 in Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah. Sarah Ann Hulet[11], 30 Sep 1852, Springville, Utah, Utah, 11 Mar 1944, Parowan, Iron, Utah. Sarah married Peter Wimmer, son of John Wimmer and Elizabeth Hendricks, born 23 Mar 1842, in Columbus, Adams, Illinois. The couple was married on 31 May 1875, in Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah. Barbara Adlinda Hulet[12] ,10 Nov 1854 Springville, Utah, Utah, 6 Jun 1930, Summit, Iron, Utah, Barbara married William Hoy Smith born 16 Mar 1854, Noridge, Norwich, Norfolk, England. They were married on 22 Oct 1879, in St. George, Washington, Utah. Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet, Jr.[13], 17 Apr 1857, Springville, Utah, Utah, (twin), 13 Dec 1942, Enterprise, Morgan, Utah. Sylvanus married Mary Ida Dalley, daughter of James Dalley and Petrine Nielsen Bertelsen, born 15 Nov 1864, in Summit, Iron, Utah. They were married 25 Apr 1883, in St. George, Washington, Utah. Sylvester Silas Hulet[14] 17 Apr 1857 Springville, Utah, Utah (twin) 6 Feb 1950 Wendell, Gooding, Idaho. Sylvester married Mary Elizabeth Dalley, daughter of James Dalley and Emma Wright, born 8 Sep 1856, in Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah. They were married 22 Oct 1879, in St. George, Washington, Utah. Catherine Melissa Hulet[15], 18 May 1860, Springville, Utah, Utah, 28 Nov 1956, Joseph, Sevier, Utah. Catherine married James Hillman Dalley, son of William Dalley and Mandana Hillman, born 11 Dec 1855, in Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah. They were married on 8 Nov 1877, in St. George, Washington, Utah. Emma Tryphena Hulet[16], 19 Jul 1862, St. George, Washington, Utah, 10 Oct 1864, St. George, Washington, Utah. Emma never married. Charles Franklin Hulet[17], 11 Nov 1864 St. George, Washington, Utah, 29 Nov 1915, Newcastle, Iron, Utah. Charles married Harriet Maria Dalley, daughter of James Dalley and Emma Wright, born 29 May 1865, in Summit, Iron, Utah. They were married on 14 Oct 1885, in St. George, Washington, Utah. Luella Hulet[18], 1 Jan 1867, St. George, Washington, Utah, 15 Jun 1961, Driggs, Teton, Idaho. Luella married Robert Bertelsen Dalley, son of James Dalley and Petrine Nielsen Bertelsen, born 24 Sep 1862, in Summit, Iron, Utah. They were married 21 Apr 1889, in St. George, Washington, Utah. Oscar Willard Hulet[19], 9 Mar 1870, St. George, Washington, Utah, 8 Oct 1940, Cedar City, Iron, Utah. Oscar married Susannah Melling Jones, daughter of Sylvester Frazer Jones and Susannah Melling, born 16 Apr 1879, in Enoch, Iron, Utah. They were married on 15 Jun 1898, in St. George, Washington, Utah. Chapter Notes for Catherine Stoker: 1. Thompson, Maurine W. F., GG Granddaugher of Catherine Stoker Hulet; "Pioneer History of Catherine Stoker Hulet," as found in "Women of Faith & Fortitude, Daughters of the Utah Pioneers," Salt Lake City, Utah; Section 1, p. 1. 2. In 1846 Mormons established a Waystation named Mt. Pisgah on the western side of Clarke County in an area that eventually became the eastern side of Union County. This was the temporary home of thousands of Mormons as they traveled west. The last Mormon left in 1852. Website: (http://iagenweb.org/union/history/history.html) 3. Charles Hulet and Margaret AI1nNoah Hulet are listed among the names arriving in Salt Lake City with Unidentified Companies of pioneers in1850. This list can be accessed at website: ( 4. Thompson, Maurine W. F., Section 1, p. 1. 5. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Familysearch.org, Family History Department, PIN: KWZV-PHX. 6. Church History Dept., The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, James Pace Company (1850), website: 7. Sons of the Utah Pioneer - Cotton Mission Chapter, "Utah's Dixie Historical Sites," "Called to Dixie" Dixie Pioneers, p. 2, accessed 5 Mar 2013, 8. Thompson, Maurine W. F., Section 1, p. 2. 9. Information about the children of Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet and Catherine Stoker came from: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, "FamilySearch," database, FamilySearch. ( 10. farnilysearch.org 11. familysearch.org 12. familysearch.org 13. familysearch.org 14. familysearch.org 15. familysearch.org 16. familysearch.org 17. familysearch.org 18. farnilysearch.org 19. familysearch.org BIRTH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002. 2. Online Ordinance Index information given by themselves: "#1 John Riley Hulet, b. 27 Feb 1851 at Springville, UT; #2 Sarah Anne Hulet Wimmer, b. 30 Sep 1852 at Springville, UT; #3 Barbara Adalinda Hulet, b. 18 Nov 1854 at Springville, UT. Sealed to parents Sylvanus Cyrus Hulet, b. 14 Mar 1826 at Portage Co., OH and Catherine Stoker Hulet, b. 24 Jul 1829 at Jackson, OH. M.F. Farnsworth, Recorder." (Per FHL film 170583, St. George Temple Adoption Records, book A, p. 71, 20 Feb 1878.) MARRIAGE: 1. Per DUP biography of Catherine Stoker cited in her notes. Variant date of 19 Apr 1850 in biography cited above. DEATH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002. BURIAL: 1. Place per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002. Notes: M-4 c. | Hulet, Sylvanus Cyrus (I2528)
|
| 2229 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: 7-Dist. Summit, Iron, Utah, p. 295b, entry 12 [neighbors to Edward and Sarah Davis; Barbara Graybill Stoker]: Michael Stoker, 38, farmer, personal property $300, OH. Polly B., 37, housework, Canada. John W., 15, UT. Michael C. 14, UT. David W., 12, UT. Almina, 6, UT. 1880 US: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, Source: FHL film 1255336, National Archives Film T9-1336, p. 367C.: Michael Stoker, occupation: freighter, age 47, married, birthplace: OH, father's and mother's birthplace: NC. Note living in same town as sister Catherine [Stoker] Hulet. B. Polly Stoker, occ.: keeping house, age 47, birthplace: Canada, father's birthplace: England, mother: Canada. W. John Stoker, farming, age 24, born in Utah. W. David Stoker, farming, age 20, born in Utah. Almina Stoker, age 15, born in Utah. 1900 US: Kingston, Piute, Utah, ED #144, p. 232A: Claborne L. Elder, b. Dec 1867, age 32, married 9 years, UT IL Den, grocer. Almira, wife, b. Sep 1865, 34, married 9 years, 5 total children all living, Utah, OH, Canada/Eng. Leo, son, b. Nov 1891, 8, UT UT UT. Claud, son, b. Jun 1893, 6, UT UT UT. Lorenzo M., son, b. Dec 1895, 4, UT UT UT. Barlow, son, b. Dec 1897, 2, UT UT UT. Oliver Q., son, b. Jun 1899, 11/12, UT UT UT. 2. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 6 Jun 2002 and LDS Ancestral File Oct 2003. 3. Children per Ancestry.com database "Piute": Leo S. Elder, b. 14 Nov 1892 in Junction, Piute, UT. Claude Elder, b. 12 Jun 1893 in Kingston, Piute, UT; m. Ethel Barker; d. 1 Apr 1933. Lorenzo Michael Elder, b. 26 Dec 1895 in Kingston, Piute, UT; m.1 Cassie Lucretia Adair 17 Sep 1915; m.2 Catherine Ester Green; d. 15 Aug 1970 in Salt Lake City, Utah, UT. Barlow Elder, b. 20 Dec 1897 in Kingston, Piute, UT; m. Iris L. Pope 12 Jun 1921; d. 22 Nov 1993 in Provo, Utah, UT.. Oliver Q. Elder, b. 18 Jun 1899 in Kingston, Piute, UT; m. Sarah Agnes Beebe 1 Mar 1923. Golda Elmina Elder, b. 2 Oct 1905 in Junction, Piute, UT; m. James LeRoy Mangum. 4. Mentioned in her brother's obituary of 26 Jul 1935: "... the following sisters, Mrs. Elmina Elder, Provo, and Mrs. Sadie Hales, Ogden, Utah." Also mentioned as a widow in her husband's obituary of 9 Dec 1936. 5. From a typescript of an unknown source but most likely of the archives of the daughters of the Utah Pioneers (copy in my files) with pages hand-numbered 49-51. See his notes for full quotation; however this part tells about his children with Polly: "...Michael and Polly Hughes had grown into true love for each other. They were married at Springville, Utah, December 1, 1854. They lived in Springville about ten years. During this time three children were born to them: John Willard, Michael Charles, and David William. In 1860, two of Michael's sisters and their husbands were called by Brigham Young to go down and help settle Iron County. Michael who was the youngest of his Mother's family liked to live near his sisters; so he took his wife, Polly, and their three sons and his mother, Barbara Graybill Stoker, who was getting quite old, and moved to Iron County. Settling first at Johnson's Fort, a new settlement north of what is now Cedar City. While living here their first daughter, Emma, was born. She had convulsions and died as a small baby and was buried at Johnson's Fort. They lived at Johnson's Fort about a year and then moved to a nearby settlement called Summit, between Parowan and Cedar City. Here a second daughter, Elmina, was born, September 6, 1865; and Franklin, September, 1867. Franklin died as a small baby and was buried at Johnson's Fort... A happy event came into their lives in June, 1869, a realization of a long hoped for dream. Michael and his wife Polly traveled from Summit, Iron County, to Salt Lake City in a wagon and went to the old Endowment House, and did their temple work. They were sealed to each other for time and eternity. They also did some temple work for some of their people. About 1873, Michael moved his family to Monroe in Sevier County. The family enjoyed living in Monroe. After a few years they moved back to Summit to be near their friends and relatives... Written by Golda Elder Mangum, a granddaughter. Submitted by Hazel Stoker." 6. FHL book 929.273 St67d "Descendants of William Stoker (1819-1892): with a View of his Ancestors," by Jay and Rachel Phillips Deeben, Feb. 2014, pp. 51-57: "Michael Stoker, (1833- 1904), by Jay Deeben. Michael Stoker, son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill, was born on 9 Sep 1833 in Bloomfield, Jackson, Ohio.[1] Michael married Polly Brittan Hughes, daughter of John Hughes and Elizabeth Titus, on 1 Dec 1854, in Canada.[2]... Children Michael Stoker (1833-1904) and Polly Brittan Hughes Stoker (Name, Birth date, Birth Place, Death date, Death place): John Willard Stoker[12], 9 Sep 1855, Springville, Utah, Utah, 24 Jul 1935, Junction, Piute, Utah. John married Mary Etta Wooley, daughter of Robert Patterson Wooley and Martha Jane Reagan, on 1 Jan 1889 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[14] Mary was born on 17 Jan 1873 in Parowan, Iron, Utah.[15] Mary Etta died on 10 Dec 1956 in Richfield, Sevier, Utah.[16] The marriage record spelled Mary's name as "Mary Lee Ettie Woolley." Michael Charles Stoker[16], 31 Oct 1857, Springville, Utah, Utah, 26 May 1877, Beaver, Beaver, Utah. As far as we know Michael Charles Stoker never married. David William Stoker[17], 1 Apr 1860, Springville, Utah, Utah, 26 May 1912 Junction, Piute, Utah. David married Anna Maria White, daughter of William White and Ann Chapman,[18] about 1880 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[19] Anna was born on 25 May 1858 in Park Gate, South Yorkshire, England, United Kingdom, died on 22 Feb 1901 in Junction, Piute, Utah at age 42. David married Florence Snow Woolley, daughter of Robert Patterson Woolley and Martha Jane Reagan, on 15 Jan 1902 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[20] Florence was born on 2 Apr 1880 in Ranch, Piute, Utah. She died on 3 Dec 1968 in Richfield, Sevier, Utah. (Note: Woolley may be spelled Wooley.) Emma Cornelia Stoker[21], 31 Aug 1862, Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah, 1863 Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah Almina Stoker,[22] 6 Sep 1865 Summit, Iron, Utah, 18 Sep 1942, Orem, Utah, Utah. Another spelling for Almina is Elmina.[23] By following the Federal Census records between 1870 and 1930, we can follow the movement of Almina throughout Utah. She resided in the following communities during this time: (1) District 7, Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory in 1870; (2) Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, United States in 1880; (3) Kingston, Piute, Utah in 1900; (4) Coyote, Garfield, Utah in 1910; (5) District 76, Henderson, Garfield, Utah in 1920; (6) Orem, Utah, Utah in 1930.[24] Almina married Claybourn Lorenzo Elder,[25] son of Claybome Montgomery Elder and Mica Martina Margaretta Katrina Peterson, on 1 Dec 1890 in Junction, Piute, Utah. Claybourn was born on 27 Dec 1869 in North Creek, Washington, Utah. Franklin Stoker, Sep 1867, Summit, Iron, Utah, about 1868, Fort Johnson Fort, Iron, Utah. Chapter Notes for Michael Stoker (1833 - 1904). 1. Endowment House Recorder, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Endowment House Living Endowments, Film 0183406 - Book "G"; p. 95, line #23. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150. 2. Church History Dept., Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847-1868, 11. Familysearch.org - PIN: LWV3-9RF 12. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC1-JWZ 13. The Western States Marriage Record Index, Marriage ID#504576, Bride and Groom both resided in Junction, Piute, Utah at the time of the marriage. The hard copy can be found at the Piute County of Record, vol 1, page 27, certificate #13. Search Website: 14. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWZN-G41 15. Utah Archives, Utah Certificate of Death, certificate number 56 21 0083. Digitized copy of certificate at the Utah Archives web site: 16. Familysearch.org - PIN: KVL7-TST 17.Familysearch.org - PIN: KWZ8-5TB 18. Familysearch.org - PIN: KJ43-TDY. 19. PIN KWZ8-5TB 20. The Western States Marriage Record Index, Marriage ID #504800, Piute County of Record, State of Utah, Vol 2, Page 149, Certificate # 237. 21. Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Composite set of church and county records, Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Repository: Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Nauvoo, Illinois, Call Number: RlN# 29026. Based on a composite set of records in the Nauvoo Land and Records Office in Nauvoo, Illinois; Their RIN# 29026 William Stoker, born 1819, was first baptized on 26 March 1835. This occurred while his family (living with his parents: David Stoker and Barbara Graybill) in Jackson County, Ohio. These records consist of historical records researched by Susan E. Black, Nauvoo Death Record, Nauvoo, Temple Endowment Register, 70's Record. Two other baptism dates are listed one for 1836 and one for 17 Nov 1852 (1857 possible). 22. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC6-D3Y 23. Mangum, Golda Elder, granddaughter of Michael Stoker; Family History of Family Member, Obtained from Donna Behunan; Junction, Utah. 24. (1) Year: 1870; Census Place: District 7 Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory; Roll: M593_1610; Page: 295B; Image: 603; Family History Library Film: 553109. (2) Year: 1880; Census Place: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah; Roll: 1336; Family History Film: 1255336; Page: 367C; Enumeration District: 021. (3) 1900; Census Place: Kingston, Piute, Utah; Roll: T623_1683; Page: 4A; Enumeration District: 114. (4) Year: 1910; Census Place: Coyote, Garfield, Utah; Roll: T624_1603; Page: 16A; Enumeration District: 0048; Image: 651; FHL Number: 1375616. (5)Year: 1920; Census Place: Henderson, Garfield, Utah; Roll: T625_1862; Page: 8B; Enumeration District: 76; Image: 1050. All referenced census records came from United States Federal Census [database online]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2009. 25: Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC6-D3Y. … Piute County, Utah Marriage License Records 18721966, Piute County (Utah). County Clerk, Marriage License Records, 1872-1966 (Salt Lake City, Utah: Filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah 1966, 1983), item #2, p. 79. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA, Call Number: US/CAN film 484608. Claybourn was 22 years old and Almina was 25 years old at the time of this marriage. Witnesses were John W. Stoker and Mary E. Stoker." BIRTH: 1. Per Burial Index cited below and biography cited above. At contrast to this is her live endowment and spouse temple sealing record done in 1935 which gives variant date of 6 Sep 1864 in Summit, Piute, UT. In the latter record, she spells her name as Elmina. 2. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, p. 50, Junction Ward was created 19 Mar 1887 when the Kingston Ward was dissolved and two new wards created: Junction and Circle View. Michael Stoker, b. 9 Sep ___ at Ohio to David Stoker, Seventy. John W. Stoker, b. 12 Sep 1856 at Springville, Utah, Utah, to Michael Stoker and Polly B. Hews, Elder Almina Stoker, b. 6 Sep 1865 at Summit, Iron, Utah, to Michael Stoker and Polly B. Hews David W. Stoker, b. 1 Apr 1860, to Michael Stoker and Polly B. Hews, ordained an Elder by J.W. Bay on 21 May 1882. Ellen Draper Stoker, received Sept. 1892 from Juab, Juab Co. Note accompanies entry: Ward divided; now in Junction Ward. MARRIAGE: 1. Online "BYU Idaho Western States Historical Marriage Record Index": Claybourn L. Elder (22) of Junction and Almina Stoker (25) of Junction married 1 Dec 1890 at Junction. Piute Co., Utah Records, v. 1 or P2, p. 79. 2. Witnessed by brother John W. Stoker 1 Dec 1890. See his notes for citation. Variant date is in husband's obituary but unfortunately the date is a bit unclear: "He married Elmina Stoker Dec. 28[?], 1890[?] at Junction, Utah." DEATH: 1. Utah State Historical Society Burials Database online: Elmina Elder, b. 6 Sep 1865 at Summit, UT, d. 18 Sep 1942 at Orem, UT, bur. 21 Sep 1942 at Provo City Cemetery Blk. 11 Lot 72. BURIAL: 1. Per Burial Index cited above. 2. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: Elmina 6 Sep 1865 - 18 Sep 1942 Provo. OBITUARY: 1. "Elmina S. Elder Called by Death. Funeral services for Mrs. Elmina Stoker Elder, 77, who died Friday at her home in Orem of causes incident to age, will be held Monday at 2 p.m. in the Sharon ward chapel, with Bishop J. Clayton Watts in charge. A widow of Clayborne Elder, she was born September 6, 1865 in Summitt, a daughter of Michael and Polly B. Hughes Stoker. She spent her childhood and early life in southern Utah and was married to Mr. Elder December 2, 1890, in Junction. Her husband died in 1936. Mrs. Elder had resided in Orem since 1929. She was active in the L.D.S. church, especially in the Relief Society. Surviving are one daughter and four sons: Leo, Lorenzo, and Oiver Elder, and Mrs. Gold Mangum of Orem, and Barlow Elder of Lehi; 26 grandchildren, and one half-sister, Mrs. Sadie Hales, of Ogden. Friends may call at the Deseret Mortuary Sunday evening and at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Golda Mangum, in Orem, Monday prior to sevices. Interment will be in the Provo burial park." Provo Sunday Herald, Sun., 20 Sep 1942. | Stoker, Elmina (I2517)
|
| 2230 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: 7-Dist. Summit, Iron, Utah, p. 295b, entry 12 [neighbors to Edward and Sarah Davis; Barbara Graybill Stoker]: Michael Stoker, 38, farmer, personal property $300, OH. Polly B., 37, housework, Canada. John W., 15, UT. Michael C. 14, UT. David W., 12, UT. Almina, 6, UT. 1880 US: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, Source: FHL film 1255336, National Archives Film T9-1336, p. 367C.: Michael Stoker, occupation: freighter, age 47, married, birthplace: OH, father's and mother's birthplace: NC. Note living in same town as sister Catherine [Stoker] Hulet. B. Polly Stoker, occ.: keeping house, age 47, birthplace: Canada, father's birthplace: England, mother: Canada. W. John Stoker, farming, age 24, born in Utah. W. David Stoker, farming, age 20, born in Utah. Almina Stoker, age 15, born in Utah. 1900 US: Junction, Piute, Utah, p. 230A: David Stoker, b. Apr 1860, 40, marr. 18 years, UT IL Can/Eng, farmer. Annie M., wife, b. May 1858, 42, marr. 18 years, 7 total children - 4 living, Eng Eng Eng. Willard H., son, Apr 1883, 1883, S, UT UT Eng, works on farm. Frank, son, Mar 185, 15, UT UT Eng, works on farm. Annie, dau., Sep 1893, 6, UT UT Eng. Eunice E., dau., May 1898, 2, UT UT Eng. 2. Children with wife Anna White per 17 May 2002 Ancestry.com database "Piute" with additional emailed comments from Ardis Parshall, author of the site: Frank Stoker, b. 20 Mar 1885 in Junction, Piute, UT; m. Grace H. Luke 28 Mar 1906 in Junction. Charles Stoker, b. 1 Nov 1887. Annie Stoker, b. 14 Sep 1893 in Junction, Piute, UT; m. Thomas Lewis 11 Sep 1912 in Junction; d. 20 Jan 1939 in Junction and bur. 23 Jan 1939 in Richfield, Sevier, UT; d. 1 Mar 1898. May have also been married to a Lee Jensen. Eunice Ellen Stoker, b. 28 May 1898 in Junction, Piute, UT; m. Clifford Taylor Gass 18 Sep 1917 in Junction, d. 15 Jul 1988 in Salt Lake City with burial in Fillmore, Millard, UT. In 1920 living at Deer Trail Mine in Marysvale area. Ardis' notes: "Eunice Ellen Stoker. Daughter of David William Stoker and Anna Maria White. Born 28 May 1898, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Married Clifford Taylor Gass 18 September 1917, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Died 15 July 1988, at Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah. 1920 US: Living in Marysvale Precinct (Deer Trail Mine)." Nellie Stoker. David Stoker. 3. Children with Florence Wooley per 17 May 2002 Ancestry.com database "Piute" with David William Stoker [there are children of Pearson marriage as well] [with additional notes by email from Ardis Parshall Herbert William Stoker, b. 8 Sep 1902 in Junction, Piute, UT; m. Viva Eliabeth Moore 14 Jun 1923, d. 3 Feb 1991 in Henderson, Clark, NV and bur. in Junction Hill Cemetery, Junction, Utah. Per Ardis: "Son of David W. Stoker and Florence S. Woolley. Born 8 September 1902, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Married Viva Elizabeth Moore, 14 June 1923. Children: Herbert Stoker, Sylvia Stoker, Wayde Stoker, Douglas Stoker, Lamar Stoker. Died 3 February 1991. Buried in Junction (Hill) cemetery. Blessed 2 November 1902 by John Morrill. Baptized 1 October 1910 by John Morrill; confirmed 2 October 1910 by John Morrill. Ordained deacon, 25 November 1914 by M.W. Warner; priest, 18 March 1923 by Morgan P. McKay; elder, 10 June 1923 by Joseph Ipson.(17, 311) 20 January 1928: A surprise party was given at home of Mr. and Mrs. Herb Stoker last Saturday evening in honor of Viva's birthday. The evening was spent in card playing after which a chicken supper with all the accessories was served to five couples.(PCN) 27 January 1928: Mr. and Mrs. W.H. Stoker were hosts at a party Sunday evening after Mutual. Four couples were present and enjoyed card games until a late hour when supper was served. (PCN) 3 February 1928: Potatoes Growers Hold Meeting / A meeting of the Piute-Garfield potato growers association was held in the courthouse in Junction on Monday, January 30th, 1928. President Leroy L. Porter presiding and the following members were present: / M.D. Allen, Secretary, Lars C. Peterson, C.M. Riddle, C.E. Rowen, Jr., T. Lester Riddle, W. Riley Young, Lon Black, Wallace Thompson, DeVere Hall, Mr. Wilson, Scott Price, Joseph Ackerman, Hoyt D. Morrill, John N. Holtby, Joseph Ipson, Armond Luke, W. Herbert Stoker, Nephi Christensen, and G.R. Beebe. / Chairman Porter reported his activities in the north at the State Livestock Show at Ogden where he had bee discussing market conditions for the association. Mr. Porter reported that the demand for the certified seed was very good and the prospects for early sales at reasonable prices were very satisfactory. / Mr. Porter was authorized by the stockholders to make contracts for the potatoes held by the association wherever the most satisfactory prices could be secured. / The consensus of opinion of the stockholders was that if a satisfactory four or five year contract could be made with some section that was entering into and broadening their production of commercial potatoes it would be quite the advantage of both growers and buyers, as the growers could receive sufficient to justify the production and the buyers would be protected from extreme market fluctuations.(PCN) 5 December 1930 US: Henry Moore has returned from the lower country where he has been the past month herding sheep. Herb Stoker, Ray Neilson and Silas Brinkerhoff went down to the desert and Herb stayed to take Henry's place while the others returned home.(PCN) 20 February 1931: Messrs. John Goulding, E.M. Moore and Luther Moore left for Henrieville Thursday afternoon. Mr. Moore will remain there for some time. But Mr. Goulding and Luther returned bringing Herbert Stoker with them so he can be at the bedside of his sister, Mrs. Rose Chalk.(PCN) 20 February 1931: Messrs Dewey and Frank Moore were here from Henrieville Wednesday of last week. Herb Stoker returned to the sheep herd with them.(PCN) 24 July 1931: H.W. Stoker has returned to Henrieville to remain for an indefinite time.(PCN) 25 December 1931: Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Stoker and Mrs. E.M. Moore were business visitors in Richfield on [illegible] of last week.(PCN) 23 March 1934: Mrs. Florence Stoker has returned to her home here after visiting a few days in Henrieville with her son, Herbert Stoker and family.(PCN) 6 February 1991: Hebert W. Stoker / Hebert W. Stoker, 88, Henderson, Nev., died Feb. 3, 1991. / He married Viva E. Stoker June 14, 1923, Manti LDS Temple; she died. / He resided in Henderson the past 22 years. / Survivors: sons, Wayde D., Maryland; Douglas M., A. Lamar, both Boulder City, Nev.; brothers Lloyd Stoker, Freeman Pearson, both Junction. / Funeral services were Tuesday in the Boulder City Third LDS Ward. Graveside services will be Wednesday at 1 p.m. in the Junction Cemetery directed by Neal S. Magleby and Sons Mortuary, Richfield.(RR) Sources: 17; Gravestone; PCN: Piute County News: 20 January 1928, 27 January 1928, 3 February 1928, 5 December 1930, 20 February 1931, 24 July 1931, 25 December 1931, 23 March 1934; RR: Richfield Reaper: 6 February 1991." Ardis' notes on Sylvia: "Sylvia Stoker. Daughter of Herbert William Stoker and Viva Elizabeth Moore. Born 2 January 1927, at Richfield, Sevier, Utah. Died 29 November 1944, at Panguitch, Garfield, Utah. Buried at Junction (Hill) cemetery. Blessed 6 March 1927 by C. Luther Moore.(17, 313)(17, lists, births) 29 November 1944: Of Panguitch; lifetime resident of Utah. Student. Died at home of myocardial failure. Funeral services held 4 December 1944 at Panguitch North ward.(p. 11, book 9) 7 December 1944: Sylvia Stoker is Buried at Junction Monday Afternoon / Funeral services were held in the Panguitch North Ward chapel Monday afternoon of this week for Sylvia Stoker, 17, who died at the home of her grandmother, Mrs. Elijah Moore, Monday of last week. She had been ill for a short time. / Bishop A.L. Elmer presided at the services and announced the program. / The opening and closing songs were rendered by the choir. Other musical numbers included an extra number by the choir, a duet selection by Belle Cooper and Myrtle Lynn, a quartette selection by the Quilter family of Henrieville, a piano and organ duet by Mrs. Karl Heywood and Mrs. Jack Masterson. / Speakers were Rell F. Argyle, James R. Ott of Tropic, Bishop James E. Smith of Henrieville, Rudolph Church and Bishop Elmer. / Parley Ipson offered the invocation and benediction was pronounced by M.V. Hatch. / Burial was in the Junction cemetery, under direction of the Warner Mortuary of Richfield. / Sylvia Stoker was born at Richfield January 2, 1927, a daughter of Herbert William and Viva Elizabeth Moore Stoker. She was a junior in the Garfield County high school at the time of her death. / She is survived by her parents and three brothers, Wade Clark, Douglas Moore and Arnold LaMar Stoker, all of Panguitch, and two grandmothers, Mrs. Elijah Moore of Panguitch and Mrs. Florence Stoker of Junction. (GCN) Sources: Book 9: Gravestone. GCN: Garfield County News: 7 December 1944." Ardis' notes on son Herbert: "Herbert Stoker. Son of Herbert William Stoker and Viva Elizabeth Moore. Born 13 April 1924, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Died 13 April 1924. Buried in Junction (Hill) cemetery; stone reads: "A fairer bud of promise never bloomed." Sources: Gravestone." Raymond Stoker, b. 21 Oct 1903 in Junction, Piute, UT; d. 21 Dec 1905 with bur. in Junction Hill Cemetery. Lloyd Leone Stoker, b. 19 Jun 1905 in Junction, Piute, UT; m. Hazel Juanita Lewis 25 Jan 1927; d. 6 Jul 1992 and bur. in Junction Hill Cemetery. Ardis's notes: "Lloyd Leone Stoker. Son of David W. Stoker and Florence S. Woolley. Born 19 June 1905, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Married Hazel Juanita Lewis, 25 January 1927. Died 6 July 1992. Buried in Junction (Hill) cemetery. Blessed 1 October 1905, by John Morrill. Baptized 2 August 193, by W. Ellis Bay; confirmed 3 August 1913, by John Morrill. Ordained deacon 14 November 1921, by Hoyt D. Morrill; teacher 4 February 1923, by William H. Luke; priest 12 January 1925, by Wallace A. Jackman; elder 5 May 1935, by H. Earl Bay.(17, 663) Sealed to wife 21 May 1935. Gravestone. 1920 US: Living at Junction. Attended school during previous year; can read and write.4 27 January 1928: Mr. and Mrs. Lloyd Stoker were called to Circleville the latter part of last week on account of the serious illness of Mrs. Bart Lewis's baby at last reports the baby was reported better and Lloyd and Hazel have returned home again.(PCN) 5 December 1930 US: Mrs. Rose Chalk came over from Kingston Thursday and spent the day with her mother, Mrs. Florence Pearson.(PCN) 13 February 1931: An ice cream party was given at the home of Mr. and Mrs. Lloyd Stoker last Wednesday evening. Everyone in attendance reported a most enjoyable time.(PCN) 4 September 1931: Leona Stoker injured When Team Runs Away / Little Leona Stoker suffered a fractured leg and was quite severely bruised and lacerated when the team which her father, Lloyd Stoker was driving on the grader, became frightened at the large power grader working in town and ran away. The little girl had run out to help her father when he came in front of the house to unhook the team, when the team became frightened. Lloyd caught one of the horses with one hand and caught the child up with the other and the tongue of the grader just missed her head as the horse surged. The team ran across the street, and in attempt to save the child Lloyd threw her as the horse knocked him down then the grader caught her and dragged her several feet before Lloyd could again get hold of her. He grabbed her once more and attempted to throw her out of harm's way and one of the horses lunged over just missing her with his sharp corked feet. Hoyt Morrill ran to the rescue and caught the team before further damage was done and the little girl was picked up and taken in the house and first aid rendered. We are glad to report that in spite of the harrowing experience she is recovering nicely.(PCN) 1 January 1953: Leona Stoker of Circleville, formerly of Junction, was married December 27th at the Manti Temple, to Lorin Grover, of Rexburg, Idaho. After a goney moon trip to California they will make their home in Idaho. Leona is the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Lloyd Stoker who made their home here until the last few years when they moved to Circleville.(RR) Sources: Gravestone; RR: Richfield Reaper: 1 January 1953; PCN: Piute County News: 27 January 1928, 5 December 1930, 13 February 1931, 4 September 1931." Had son Kenneth D. Stoker. Ardis's notes on Kenneth: "Kenneth D. Stoker. Son of Lloyd Leone Stoker and Hazel Juanita Lewis. Born 4 June 1930, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Blessed 5 October 1930 by Francis M. Mangum. Baptized 5 August 1939 by P. Romaine Jensen; confirmed 6 August 1939 by F.A. Jackman.(17, 666)(17, lists, births) 28 March 1940: Kenneth Stoker, 10, son of Mr. and Mrs. Lloyd Stoker of Junction was operated on for appendicitis. (RR) Sources: RR: Richfield Reaper: 28 March 1940." Had daughter Leona. Ardis's notes "Leona Dell Stoker. Daughter of Lloyd Leone Stoker and Hazel Juanita Lewis. Born 22 October 1928, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Blessed 3 February 1929, by Ira M. Bay. Baptized 31 July 1937, by Shirl Peter Morrill; confirmed 1 August 1937, by O. Martel Anderson.(17, 665)(17, lists, births) 4 September 1931: Leona Stoker injured When Team Runs Away / Little Leona Stoker suffered a fractured leg and was quite severely bruised and lacerated when the team which her father, Lloyd Stoker was driving on the grader, became frightened at the large power grader working in town and ran away. The little girl had run out to help her father when he came in front of the house to unhook the team, when the team became frightened. Lloyd caught one of the horses with one hand and caught the child up with the other and the tongue of the grader just missed her head as the horse surged. The team ran across the street, and in attempt to save the child Lloyd threw her as the horse knocked him down then the grader caught her and dragged her several feet before Lloyd could again get hold of her. He grabbed her once more and attempted to throw her out of harm's way and one of the horses lunged over just missing her with his sharp corked feet. Hoyt Morrill ran to the rescue and caught the team before further damage was done and the little girl was picked up and taken in the house and first aid rendered. We are glad to report that in spite of the harrowing experience she is recovering nicely.(PCN) 20 September 1940: The program at sacrament meeting Sunday was furnished by the Seventies from the Kingston ward. The speakers were Milo Campbell, Eldon Coates and Albern Allen. Darrel Luke, Carling Allen and Utahna Luke furnished a song. In connection with this program the seagull girls of the Junction ward Primary held their annual graduation exercises. Each girl had a short part on the program and the teacher and ward bishop both gave short talks. The girls graduating were Raeola Brodn [sic], Leona Stoker, Nellie Harris, Beth Baxter, and Jerry Brinkerhoff. (PCN) 1 January 1953: Leona Stoker of Circleville, formerly of Junction, was married December 27th at the Manti Temple, to Lorin Grover, of Rexburg, Idaho. After a goney moon trip to California they will make their home in Idaho. Leona is the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Lloyd Stoker who made their home here until the last few years when they moved to Circleville.(RR) Sources: RR: Richfield Reaper: 1 January 1953; PCN: Piute County News: 4 September 1931, 20 September 1940." Had daughter Linda. Ardis's notes: "Linda Ann Stoker. Daughter of Lloyd Leon Stoker and Hazel Juanita Lewis. Born 13 April 1944, at Richfield, Sevier, Utah. Blessed 4 June 1944 by Jay W. Applegate." Also had sons Kent and Roger L. Martha Rosetta Stoker, b. 7 Apr 1907 in Junction, Piute, UT; m. Frank Chalk 6 Jul 1925; d. 3 Mar 1931 in Kingston, Piute, UT. Ardis's notes: "Martha Rosetta Stoker. Daughter of David W. Stoker and Florence Woolley. Born 7 April 1907, at Junction, Piute, Utah. Married Frank Chalk, 6 July 1925. Died February 1931. Buried at Junction (Hill) cemetery. Baptized 1 July 1916 and confirmed 2 July 1916 by William H. Luke. Received from PBO, 19 June 1927; removed to Kingston, 11 December 1930. Died of automobile accident and injuries.(17, 605) 3 February 1928: Glen Pearson took Mrs. Rose Chalk and Ruby Gray to Antimony on Sunday to visit with Rose's husband, Frank. They returned to Junction on Monday.(PCN) 20 June 1930 US: Word was received here that Rose Chalk, who is now living in Kingston, had been very ill for the past ten days with pleurisy. At last reports she was getting better.(PCN) 20 June 1930 US: Mrs. Florence Pearson is in Kingston with her daughter, Mrs. Rose Chalk who has been ill for the past weeks.(PCN) 25 July 1930 US: Mrs. Rose Chalk has returned to her home in Kingston after having spent a few days here with her mother, Mrs. Florence Pearson.(PCN) 19 February 1931: Auto Accident is Fatal to Two Kingston Women / Mrs. Millie Anderson Coates, wife of Wilford Coates of Kingston, was instantly killed, and Mrs. Frank Chalk was so seriously hurt that her death is expected any time, in an automobile accident Wednesday night. / Mrs. Coates and daughter, Thurma, with Mrs. Chalk and her son, Ted, were the occupants of the automobile when the accident happened while coming down from the bench west of Kingston, near the Nephi Christensen home. The noise of the falling car, which had gotten out of control and rolled down the incline, over-turning three times, and screams of the driver and the women brought Mr. Christensen to the place of the accident. He assisted in taking the two women to his home, but Mrs. Coates was dead when the party reached the Christensen residence. The other occupants, Ted Chalk and Thurma Coates, were only slightly hurt. / Mrs. Coates is survived by her husband, five sons and one daughter.(RR) 20 February 1931: Messrs. John Goulding, E.M. Moore and Luther Moore left for Henrieville Thursday afternoon. Mr. Moore will remain there for some time. But Mr. Goulding and Luther returned bringing Herbert Stoker with them so he can be at the bedside of his sister, Mrs. Rose Chalk.(PCN) 20 February 1931: Car Accident proves Fatal / Wednesday evening, Feb. 18 when Ted Chalk, Mrs. Rose Chalk, Mrs. Wilford Coates, and daughter Thurma were returning from Bishop Allen's home, met with a very serious accident wen they were coming down the Peterson hill at the turn of the road going into Kingston. The brakes of the car became locked and the hind wheel broke, thus tipping the car over twice, pinning Mrs. Coates and Rose under the car, killing Mrs. Coates instantly. And it is feared Rose is seriously hurt and that her recovery is doubtful. The other occupants in the car escaped without being hurt badly. Ted received a cut on his hand, but Thurma didn't even get a bruise. The shock was a hard blow to their people. The car, which belonged to Ted, was completely demolished. / Funeral services for Mrs. Wilford Coates will be reported in next issue.(PCN) 6 March 1931: Messrs. and Mesdames Lester E. Brown and Lawrence Bay of Koosharem and Archie Gleave of Antimony were here to attend the funeral services of Mrs. Rose Chalk. They returned to their homes Wednesday evening.(PCN) Sources: Gravestone; RR: Richfield Reaper: 19 February 1931; PCN: Piute County News: 3 February 1928, 20 June 1930, 25 July 1930, 20 February 1931, 6 March 1931" Additional notes of Ardis: "Rosetta Stoker. 1920 US: Living at Junction. Attended school during previous year; can read and write.4 6 March 1931: Funeral Services Held for Mrs. Rose Chalk / Funeral services were held Wednesday March 4th in the Junction Ward Chapel for Mrs. Rose Chalk who died at her home in Kingston after two weeks of illness. Rose has been frail and sickly all her life, tho never complaining and was loved very much by everyone who knew her and was always ready to join in the fun. / Services were conducted by Bishop O.G. Anderson. The choir sang, "Sweet Hour of Prayer." Prayer was offered by Barlo T. Luke. / The choir rendered the song, "Beautiful Isle of Somewhere." After which McKinley Morrill being first speaker gave a sketch of her life. Leo Jessen of Kingston Ward also gave a splendid talk. / "In the Sweet Bye and Bye" was sung by male members of the choir. After which Ira M. Bay and W.E. Bay offered sincere remarks and condolences to the loved ones left to mourn her loss. / A large crowd was in attendance at the services. With a long line of cars which followed the remains to its final resting place. The grave was dedicated by F.M. Mangum. / Rose is survived by her husband, Frank Chalk, her mother, Mrs. Florence Pearson, two brothers, Herbert and Lloyd Stoker, two half brothers, Frank Stoker of Idaho, and Freeman Pearson of Junction. Also two half sisters, Annie Jensen of Joseph and Eunice Gass of Ruth, Nevada. Besides a number of other relatives and friends who mourn her loss. / The News joins in offering sincerest sympathy and condolence to the bereaved family.(PCN) Sources: PCN: Piute County News: 6 March 1931." Daughter Stoker, b. and d. 1909 in Junction, Piute, UT. Michael Robert Stoker, b. and d. 1910 in Junction, Piute, UT. 4. Grave markers in the Stoker plot at Junction, Piute, Utah as recorded by Jack Petersen, 2001: Polly Brittann, wife Michael Stoker (Sr.); June 6, 1833; March 11, 1882 (tall white monument). Charles (1887/1898). David Stoker. David/Harry/Nellie, infant Children, D.W. and Annie. Stoker. Herbert Wm., September 8, 1902 - February 3, 1961? Viva Moore, Jan. 16, 1906 - May 25, 1984. John W. Stoker, September 9, 1855 - July 24, 1935. Mary E., January 15, 1873 - December 10, 1956. Lloyd Leone, June 19, 1905 to July 6, 1992. Hazel J. Lewis, Octoer 31, 1911 - January 12, 1990. Michael Stoker 1833/1904. D.W. (David William) Stoker. Annie M., May 25, 1858 - February 22, 1901. D.W., April 1, 1860 - May 26, 1912. Florence Stoker Pearson, April 2, 1880 - December 3, 1968. Raymond D., son, 1905, D.W. Stoker, Florence. 5. Deed information found in the Piute County Recorder's Office, 31 Mar 2005, in person, Junction, Utah: a. Piute County Book A "Index to Mortgages" by date of filing for all last name of Stoker: 11 Jan 1895, p. 39, J. W. Stoker and others to T.F. Young, land. 8 Feb 1899, no page, D.W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, assignment of mortgage. 27 Nov 1899, filed only, D.W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, Chattel. 8 Aug 1900, filed only, D. W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, 2000 sheep. 24 Oct 1900, filed only, D.W. Stoker to the State Bank of Utah, 2000 sheep. 13 Nov 1901, filed only, cancelled 19 May 1902, J.W. Stoker to the State Bank of Utah, chattel. 21 Nov 1901, filed only, D.W. Stoker to the State Bank of Utah, chattel. 10 Nov 1902, filed only, D.W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, renewal of chattel. 5 Apr 1903, filed only, D.W. Stoker to State Bank of Utah, chattel. 19 Jun 1903, bk. 1, p. 430, partial release of mtg., released 6 May 1913, from D. W. Stoker and wife to Union Central Life Ins. Co., land. 19 Jun 1903, bk. 1, 432, cancelled 16 Oct 1909, from John W. Stoker and wife to Union Central Life Ins. Co., land. 20 Sep 1903, filed only, D.W. Stoker to Richfield Com'l and S. Bank, chattel mtg. 19 Jan 1904, bk. 1, p. 463, cancelled 1 Jun 1908, D.W. Stoker and wife to Gilbert R. Beebe atty., lot. 8 Jul 1903, filed, Michale Stoker to Studebaker Bros. Co., sheep. 24 Nov 1904, filed, D.W. and Willard Stoker to Richfield Com'l and Savings Bank, sheep. 10 Dec 1904, bk. 2, p. 16, D.W. Stoker and wife to Richfield Com'l and Savings Bank, lot 2, blk. 8. 24 Jan 1905, Bk. 2, p. 27, D.W. Stoker to Richfield Com'l and Savings Bank, sheep. 24 Aug 1905, Bk. 2, p. 48, D.W. Stoker and W.H. Stoker to Rd. Com. and Savings Bk., sheep. 29 May 1906, Bk. 2, p. 98, D.W. Stoker and etal to Rd. Com. and Savings Bk., sheep. 14 Dec 1906, Bk. 2, p. 148, D.W Stoker and etal to Minneapolis F.M. Co., chattel. 18 Jan 1907, Bk. 2, p. 158, D.W. Stoker and wife to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., Lt. 2, Blk. 9 Jul 1907, Bk. 2, p. 190, D.W. Stoker and etal to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., chattel. 9 Jul 1907, Bk. 2, p. 193, partial release of mtg., D.W. Stoker and wife to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., land. 14 Oct 1907, Bk. 2, p. 214, W.H. Stoker and wife to Consolidated Wagon and Machine Co., chattel. 18 Nov 1908, Bk. 3, p. 3, cancelled 21 Nov 1911, D.W. Stoker and etal to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk.,, chattel. 18 Nov 1908, Bk. 3, p. 6, cancelled 21 Nov 1911, D.W. Stoker and wife to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., chattel. 21 Nov 1908, Bk. 3, p. 7, Frank Stoker to Rd. Com'l and Savings Bk., chattel. 22 Nov 1911, Bk. 3, p. 214, cancelled 10/1/13, from David W. Stoker and etal to James C. and Arthur Whittaker, 1100 sheep, chattel. 13 Nov 1911, Bk. 3 p. 211, cancelled 10/1/13, David W. Stoker et al to James C. and Arthur Whittaker, land. 6. From a typescript of an unknown source but most likely of the archives of the daughters of the Utah Pioneers (copy in my files) with pages hand-numbered 49-51. Text [with typographical corrections by me]: "Life of Michael Stoker. Michael Stoker was born at Bloomfield Twp., Jackson County, Ohio, September 12, 1833. He was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. He was the youngest child in a family of seven children, four girls and three boys. There was a period of time we don't know much about the family or where they first heard and became interested in the 'Mormon' Church. According to records, Michael was baptized into the LDS Church in the year 1848. He would have been fifteen years old then. The Stoker family spent some time at Winter Quarters, Nebraska. They were advised to stay a while and get better prepared for the journey West, so they were among those who planted crops and harvested them so there would be food for the saints who came later on the long trek to the Rocky Mountains. In the spring of 1882 [1852?], a few days before their company started West, Michael's father, David Stoker, died and was buried at Winter Quarters, Nebraska. I think it is now called Council Bluff, Nebraska. Michael and his mother and brother and sisters came on to Salt Lake Valley. Many lifelong friendships began on the journey across the plains. Brigham Young encouraged them to sing and dance and play music and tell stories around the campfire after the day's travel was done. In spite of their trials, they had some good times remembered for years after. And so it was that often when the wagons were parked in a circle for protection at night, after suppers were over; the men who could play would get out their fiddles and a dance on the ground would begin and the weary travelers would forget their wearniess for an hour or two. It was at one of these dances that Micahel met a young woman he grew to admire very much. Her name was Polly Hughes. It was the girls' choice to choose a partner for the dance, she came up to Michael and said, 'Michael, may I have this dance?' As they tripped the light fantastic on the hard ground, to the lively tunes the fiddlers played, she asked him how his mother and sister were. Michael answered, 'I don't have any sisters by that name.' And she said, 'Aren't you Michael Graybill?' He said, 'No, but I have a cousin by that name. My name is Michael Stoker. They say we look a lot alike.' That was the beginning of their acquaintance and they became good friends. After arriving in Salt Lake Valley the Stoker family moved to Springville and were among the earliest settlers there. The friendship that began on the journey across the plains between Michael and Polly Hughes had grown into true love for each other. They were married at Springville, Utah, December 1, 1854. They lived in Springville about ten years. During this time three children were born to them: John Willard, Michael Charles, and David William. In 1860, two of Michael's sisters and their husbands were called by Brigham Young to go down and help settle Iron County. Michael who was the youngest of his Mother's family liked to live near his sisters; so he took his wife, Polly, and their three sons and his mother, Barbara Graybill Stoker, who was getting quite old, and moved to Iron County. Settling first at Johnson's Fort, a new settlement north of what is now Cedar City. While living here their first daughter, Emma, was born. She had convulsions and died as a small baby and was buried at Johnson's Fort. They lived at Johnson's Fort about a year and then moved to a nearby settlement called Summit, between Parowan and Cedar City. Here a second daughter, Elmina, was born, September 6, 1865; and Franklin, September, 1867. Franklin died as a small baby and was buried at Johnson's Fort. There were many Indians around Summit. Michael and his wife were generous, sharing with the Indians, taking the advice [of] Brigham Young when he said, 'It is better to feed them, than to fight them.' The Indians used to call Michael Stoker 'Stove-Pipe,' it seemed they couln't say Stoker. The Indians would say, 'Stove-Pipe always got prower (meaning flour), Stove-Pipe always got taters.' A happy event came into their lives in June, 1869, a realization of a long hoped for dream. Michael and his wife Polly traveled from Summit, Iron County, to Salt Lake City in a wagon and went to te old Endowment House, and did their temple work. They were sealed to each other for time and eternity. They also did some temple work for some of their people. About 1873, Michael moved his family to Monroe in Sevier County. The family enjoyed living in Monroe. After a few years they moved back to Summit to be near their friends and relatives. For a few years Michael made a living by hauling freight from Pioche, Nevada to towns in Iron County. About 1880 they decided to move again, this time to Junction in Piute County, a new area into which settlers were coming to make their homes. Michael secured a farm east of the small town of Junction, where he was a farmer and sheep man for many years. Polly, his wife, didn't live long after they moved to Junction. She died of consumption when only 47 years old. A few years later Michael married a woman name Martha Fredrick. One child, a daughter named Sarah, was born to them. They didn't live together very long. Michael lived alone in Junction for many years. He and his boys made a good living raising sheep and became quite prosperous for thsose days. The latter part of his life, Michael had a samll store in Junction. He enjoyed having his old friends and neighbors drop in the store to buy their necessities and taking time to chat a while with their old friends. Michael died at the age of 72, September 4, 1904. He was leading a horse to water and the horse kicked him in the back and he died a few days later. He was buried by his wife, Polly Hughes, in the Junction Cemetery. Written by Golda Elder Mangum, a granddaughter. Submitted by Hazel Stoker." The next page, numbered #54 has two photos with the following captions: (1) "David William Stoker, son of Michael and Polly Britann Hughes Stoker and his 1st wife Annie White." (2) "David William Stoker and 2nd wife, Florence Snow Woolley." There is also the following text: "David William Stoker was born April 1, 1860 at Spanish Fork, Utah County, Utah. He married (2nd wife) Florence Snow Woolley - February 1902. She was born April 2, 1880 at Spry, Garfield County, Utah, daughter of Robert Patterson Woolley and Martha Jane Regan. Their children were as follows: Herbert William, Raymond, Lloyd Leone, Martha Rosetta (Rose), Ruby Pearl, Robert Michael. David William died May 26, 1912, Florence Snow then married John Riley Pearson. They were the parents of one son, Elmer Freeman. Florence died, Dec. 3, 1968. Submitted by Hazel L. Stoker." 7. References to a court case against Alta Benson in which David loses: a. "Piute District Court, Minute Book A (3 Feb 1896 - 1 Dec 1922," pp. 196 and 202, FHL film 497779: P. 196: "Alta Benson vs. David W. Stoker. Come the parties by their Attorneys and the demurrer to the complaint in the case being argued by counsel and duly considered by the Court, it is ordered that said demurrer be overruled, and that defendants have ten days to file answere to plaintiffs complaint. Further ordered upon." June 9, 1903 P. 202: "Alta Benson vs. David W. Stoker. The demurrer to complaint herein was heard and the same after being duly considered by the Court was overruled and defendant given 15 days in which to answer." Oct. 3rd, 1903. b. Piute District Court, Judgment Record, Book A, May 11, 1896-Oct. 8, 1924; "In the District Court of the Sixth Judicial District of the State of Utah, County of Piute. Alta Benson, plaintiff, vs. David W. Stoker, defendant. Judgment on Verdict. This action came on regularly for trial. The said parties appeard by their attorneys. A jury, of six persons was by stipulation and consent of the parties regularly empanelled and sworn to try the said action. After hearing evidence, the arguments of counsel, and instructions to the court, the jury retired to consider of their verdict, and subsequently returned into court, and being called answered to their names and say they find a verdict for the plaintiff as follows: 'We the jury in the above entitled cause, do find for the plaintiff and assess her damages at Seven Hundred Forty ($744). Dated this 22nd day of October 1903. Signed Joseph D. Redford, Foreman. Wherefore by virtue of the law and by reasons of the premises aforesaid it is ordered, adjudged and decreed that said plaintiff Alta Bensen do have and recover from said defendant, David W. Stoker, the sum of seven hundred and forty four dollars, with interest thereon at the rate of eight per cent per annum from the date hereof until paid, together with said plaintiff's costs and disbursements incurred in this action amounting to [blank] dollars. Judgment entered October 23rd A.D. 1903." 8. FHL book 929.273 St67d "Descendants of William Stoker (1819-1892): with a View of his Ancestors," by Jay and Rachel Phillips Deeben, Feb. 2014, pp. 51-57: "Michael Stoker, (1833- 1904), by Jay Deeben. Michael Stoker, son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill, was born on 9 Sep 1833 in Bloomfield, Jackson, Ohio.[1] Michael married Polly Brittan Hughes, daughter of John Hughes and Elizabeth Titus, on 1 Dec 1854, in Canada.[2]... Children Michael Stoker (1833-1904) and Polly Brittan Hughes Stoker (Name, Birth date, Birth Place, Death date, Death place): John Willard Stoker[12], 9 Sep 1855, Springville, Utah, Utah, 24 Jul 1935, Junction, Piute, Utah. John married Mary Etta Wooley, daughter of Robert Patterson Wooley and Martha Jane Reagan, on 1 Jan 1889 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[14] Mary was born on 17 Jan 1873 in Parowan, Iron, Utah.[15] Mary Etta died on 10 Dec 1956 in Richfield, Sevier, Utah.[16] The marriage record spelled Mary's name as "Mary Lee Ettie Woolley." Michael Charles Stoker[16], 31 Oct 1857, Springville, Utah, Utah, 26 May 1877, Beaver, Beaver, Utah. As far as we know Michael Charles Stoker never married. David William Stoker[17], 1 Apr 1860, Springville, Utah, Utah, 26 May 1912 Junction, Piute, Utah. David married Anna Maria White, daughter of William White and Ann Chapman,[18] about 1880 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[19] Anna was born on 25 May 1858 in Park Gate, South Yorkshire, England, United Kingdom, died on 22 Feb 1901 in Junction, Piute, Utah at age 42. David married Florence Snow Woolley, daughter of Robert Patterson Woolley and Martha Jane Reagan, on 15 Jan 1902 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[20] Florence was born on 2 Apr 1880 in Ranch, Piute, Utah. She died on 3 Dec 1968 in Richfield, Sevier, Utah. (Note: Woolley may be spelled Wooley.) Emma Cornelia Stoker[21], 31 Aug 1862, Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah, 1863 Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah Almina Stoker,[22] 6 Sep 1865 Summit, Iron, Utah, 18 Sep 1942, Orem, Utah, Utah. Another spelling for Almina is Elmina.[23] By following the Federal Census records between 1870 and 1930, we can follow the movement of Almina throughout Utah. She resided in the following communities during this time: (1) District 7, Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory in 1870; (2) Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, United States in 1880; (3) Kingston, Piute, Utah in 1900; (4) Coyote, Garfield, Utah in 1910; (5) District 76, Henderson, Garfield, Utah in 1920; (6) Orem, Utah, Utah in 1930.[24] Almina married Claybourn Lorenzo Elder,[25] son of Claybome Montgomery Elder and Mica Martina Margaretta Katrina Peterson, on 1 Dec 1890 in Junction, Piute, Utah. Claybourn was born on 27 Dec 1869 in North Creek, Washington, Utah. Franklin Stoker, Sep 1867, Summit, Iron, Utah, about 1868, Fort Johnson Fort, Iron, Utah. Chapter Notes for Michael Stoker (1833 - 1904). 1. Endowment House Recorder, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Endowment House Living Endowments, Film 0183406 - Book "G"; p. 95, line #23. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150. 2. Church History Dept., Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847-1868, 11. Familysearch.org - PIN: LWV3-9RF 12. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC1-JWZ 13. The Western States Marriage Record Index, Marriage ID#504576, Bride and Groom both resided in Junction, Piute, Utah at the time of the marriage. The hard copy can be found at the Piute County of Record, vol 1, page 27, certificate #13. Search Website: 14. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWZN-G41 15. Utah Archives, Utah Certificate of Death, certificate number 56 21 0083. Digitized copy of certificate at the Utah Archives web site: 16. Familysearch.org - PIN: KVL7-TST 17.Familysearch.org - PIN: KWZ8-5TB 18. Familysearch.org - PIN: KJ43-TDY. 19. PIN KWZ8-5TB 20. The Western States Marriage Record Index, Marriage ID #504800, Piute County of Record, State of Utah, Vol 2, Page 149, Certificate # 237. 21. Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Composite set of church and county records, Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Repository: Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Nauvoo, Illinois, Call Number: RlN# 29026. Based on a composite set of records in the Nauvoo Land and Records Office in Nauvoo, Illinois; Their RIN# 29026 William Stoker, born 1819, was first baptized on 26 March 1835. This occurred while his family (living with his parents: David Stoker and Barbara Graybill) in Jackson County, Ohio. These records consist of historical records researched by Susan E. Black, Nauvoo Death Record, Nauvoo, Temple Endowment Register, 70's Record. Two other baptism dates are listed one for 1836 and one for 17 Nov 1852 (1857 possible). 22. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC6-D3Y 23. Mangum, Golda Elder, granddaughter of Michael Stoker; Family History of Family Member, Obtained from Donna Behunan; Junction, Utah. 24. (1) Year: 1870; Census Place: District 7 Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory; Roll: M593_1610; Page: 295B; Image: 603; Family History Library Film: 553109. (2) Year: 1880; Census Place: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah; Roll: 1336; Family History Film: 1255336; Page: 367C; Enumeration District: 021. (3) 1900; Census Place: Kingston, Piute, Utah; Roll: T623_1683; Page: 4A; Enumeration District: 114. (4) Year: 1910; Census Place: Coyote, Garfield, Utah; Roll: T624_1603; Page: 16A; Enumeration District: 0048; Image: 651; FHL Number: 1375616. (5)Year: 1920; Census Place: Henderson, Garfield, Utah; Roll: T625_1862; Page: 8B; Enumeration District: 76; Image: 1050. All referenced census records came from United States Federal Census [database online]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2009. 25: Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC6-D3Y. … Piute County, Utah Marriage License Records 18721966, Piute County (Utah). County Clerk, Marriage License Records, 1872-1966 (Salt Lake City, Utah: Filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah 1966, 1983), item #2, p. 79. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA, Call Number: US/CAN film 484608. Claybourn was 22 years old and Almina was 25 years old at the time of this marriage. Witnesses were John W. Stoker and Mary E. Stoker." BIRTH: 1. Alternate birthplace is Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, or Johnson's Fort, Iron, Utah. Biography above indicates Springville, but the addendum note indicates Spanish Fork, but Spanish Fork does not seem to follow the family's history as cited above. I have no documentation either way. 2. Date per gravesite marker. 3. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, p. 50, Junction Ward was created 19 Mar 1887 when the Kingston Ward was dissolved and two new wards created: Junction and Circle View. Michael Stoker, b. 9 Sep ___ at Ohio to David Stoker, Seventy. John W. Stoker, b. 12 Sep 1856 at Springville, Utah, Utah, to Michael Stoker and Polly B. Hews, Elder Almina Stoker, b. 6 Sep 1865 at Summit, Iron, Utah, to Michael Stoker and Polly B. Hews David W. Stoker, b. 1 Apr 1860, to Michael Stoker and Polly B. Hews, ordained an Elder by J.W. Bay on 21 May 1882. Ellen Draper Stoker, received Sept. 1892 from Juab, Juab Co. Note accompanies entry: Ward divided; now in Junction Ward. 4. FHL film 26044 LDS Membership Records for Junction Ward, Panguitch Stake, Utah, recorded in 1911: #49 David W. Stoker, Dead. Son of B. Hughes #791 David William Stoker, b. 1 Apr 1866 to Micheal and Davis Britann. MARRIAGE: 1. Online "BYU Idaho Western States Historical Marriage Record Index": David W. Stoker (41) and Florence Woolley/Wooley (21), both of Junction, Piute, Utah married 15 Jan 1902 in Junction. Piute County Records, v. P3, p. 149. DEATH: 1. Per gravesite marker. 2. Reference in court case in "Piute District Court, Minute Book A (3 Feb 1896 - 1 Dec 1922," p. 359, FHL film 497779: "In the Matter of the Estate and Guardianship of the Minor heirs of the Estate of D. W. Stoker, deceased. The petition of Wm. F. Carson for the compensation of said guardian be allowed at $25.00 the court being advised. Ordered that the amount be allowed that the proper order be made and entered. Court adjouned untill April 17th 1916." | Stoker, David William (I2515)
|
| 2231 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: 7-Dist. Summit, Iron, Utah, p. 295b, entry 12 [neighbors to Edward and Sarah Stoker Davis; Barbara Graybill Stoker; Sylvester and Catherine Stoker Hulet]: Michael Stoker, 38, farmer, personal property $300, OH. Polly B., 37, housework, Canada. John W., 15, UT. Michael C. 14, UT. David W., 12, UT. Almina, 6, UT. 1880 US: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, Source: FHL film 1255336, National Archives Film T9-1336, p. 367C.: Michael Stoker, occupation: freighter, age 47, married, birthplace: OH, father's and mother's birthplace: NC. Note living in same town as sister Catherine [Stoker] Hulet. B. Polly Stoker, occ.: keeping house, age 47, birthplace: Canada, father's birthplace: England, mother: Canada. W. John Stoker, farming, age 24, born in Utah. W. David Stoker, farming, age 20, born in Utah. Almina Stoker, age 15, born in Utah. 2. Grave markers in the Stoker plot at Junction, Piute, Utah as recorded by Jack Petersen, 2001: Polly Brittann, wife Michael Stoker (Sr.); June 6, 1833; March 11, 1882 (tall white monument). Charles (1887/1898). David Stoker. David/Harry/Nellie, infant Children, D.W. and Annie. Stoker. Herbert Wm., September 8, 1902 - February 3, 1961? Viva Moore, Jan. 16, 1906 - May 25, 1984. John W. Stoker, September 9, 1855 - July 24, 1935. Mary E., January 15, 1873 - December 10, 1956. Lloyd Leone, June 19, 1905 to July 6, 1992. Hazel J. Lewis, Octoer 31, 1911 - January 12, 1990. Michael Stoker 1833/1904. D.W. Stoker. Annie M., May 25, 1858 - February 22, 1901. D.W., April 1, 1860 - May 26, 1912. (David, William). Florence Stoker Pearson, April 2, 1880 - December 3, 1968. Raymond D., son, 1905, D.W. Stoker, Florence. 3. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes family group sheet from Ancestral File and Susan Black's entry in her book "Early LDS Members." Also notes father died in Beaver, Utah in 1850. 4. From a typescript of an unknown source but most likely of the archives of the daughters of the Utah Pioneers (copy in my files) with pages hand-numbered 49-51. Text [with typographical corrections by me]: "Life of Michael Stoker. Michael Stoker was born at Bloomfield Twp., Jackson County, Ohio, September 12, 1833. He was the son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill. He was the youngest child in a family of seven children, four girls and three boys. There was a period of time we don't know much about the family or where they first heard and became interested in the 'Mormon' Church. According to records, Michael was baptized into the LDS Church in the year 1848. He would have been fifteen years old then. The Stoker family spent some time at Winter Quarters, Nebraska. They were advised to stay a while and get better prepared for the journey west, so they were among those who planted crops and harvested them so there would be food for the saints who came later on the long trek to the Rocky Mountains. In the spring of 1882 [1852?], a few days before their company started West, Michael's father, David Stoker, died and was buried at Winter Quarters, Nebraska. I think it is now called Council Bluff, Nebraska. Michael and his mother and brother and sisters came on to Salt Lake Valley. Many lifelong friendships began on the journey across the plains. Brigham Young encouraged them to sing and dance and play music and tell stories around the campfire after the day's travel was done. In spite of their trials, they had some good times remembered for years after. And so it was that often when the wagons were parked in a circle for protection at night, after suppers were over; the men who could play would get out their fiddles and a dance on the ground would begin and the weary travelers would forget their weariness for an hour or two. It was at one of these dances that Michael met a young woman he grew to admire very much. Her name was Polly Hughes. It was the girls' choice to choose a partner for the dance; she came up to Michael and said, 'Michael, may I have this dance?' As they tripped the light fantastic on the hard ground, to the lively tunes the fiddlers played, she asked him how his mother and sister were. Michael answered, 'I don't have any sisters by that name.' And she said, 'Aren't you Michael Graybill?' He said, 'No, but I have a cousin by that name. My name is Michael Stoker. They say we look a lot alike.' That was the beginning of their acquaintance and they became good friends. After arriving in Salt Lake Valley the Stoker family moved to Springville and were among the earliest settlers there. The friendship that began on the journey across the plains between Michael and Polly Hughes had grown into true love for each other. They were married at Springville, Utah, December 1, 1854. They lived in Springville about ten years. During this time three children were born to them: John Willard, Michael Charles, and David William. In 1860, two of Michael's sisters and their husbands were called by Brigham Young to go down and help settle Iron County. Michael who was the youngest of his Mother's family liked to live near his sisters; so he took his wife, Polly, and their three sons and his mother, Barbara Graybill Stoker, who was getting quite old, and moved to Iron County. Settling first at Johnson's Fort, a new settlement north of what is now Cedar City. While living here their first daughter, Emma, was born. She had convulsions and died as a small baby and was buried at Johnson's Fort. They lived at Johnson's Fort about a year and then moved to a nearby settlement called Summit, between Parowan and Cedar City. Here a second daughter, Elmina, was born, September 6, 1865; and Franklin, September, 1867. Franklin died as a small baby and was buried at Johnson's Fort. There were many Indians around Summit. Michael and his wife were generous, sharing with the Indians, taking the advice [of] Brigham Young when he said, 'It is better to feed them, than to fight them.' The Indians used to call Michael Stoker 'Stove-Pipe,' it seemed they couldn't say Stoker. The Indians would say, 'Stove-Pipe always got prower (meaning flour), Stove-Pipe always got taters.' A happy event came into their lives in June, 1869, a realization of a long hoped for dream. Michael and his wife Polly traveled from Summit, Iron County, to Salt Lake City in a wagon and went to the old Endowment House, and did their temple work. They were sealed to each other for time and eternity. They also did some temple work for some of their people. About 1873, Michael moved his family to Monroe in Sevier County. The family enjoyed living in Monroe. After a few years they moved back to Summit to be near their friends and relatives. For a few years Michael made a living by hauling freight from Pioche, Nevada to towns in Iron County. About 1880 they decided to move again, this time to Junction in Piute County, a new area into which settlers were coming to make their homes. Michael secured a farm east of the small town of Junction, where he was a farmer and sheep man for many years. Polly, his wife, didn't live long after they moved to Junction. She died of consumption when only 47 years old. A few years later Michael married a woman named Martha Fredrick. One child, a daughter named Sarah, was born to them. They didn't live together very long. Michael lived alone in Junction for many years. He and his boys made a good living raising sheep and became quite prosperous for those days. The latter part of his life, Michael had a small store in Junction. He enjoyed having his old friends and neighbors drop in the store to buy their necessities and taking time to chat a while with their old friends. Michael died at the age of 72, September 4, 1904. He was leading a horse to water and the horse kicked him in the back and he died a few days later. He was buried by his wife, Polly Hughes, in the Junction Cemetery. Written by Golda Elder Mangum, a granddaughter. Submitted by Hazel Stoker." The next page, numbered #54 has two photos with the following captions: (1) "David William Stoker, son of Michael and Polly Britann Hughes Stoker and his 1st wife Annie White." (2) "David William Stoker and 2nd wife, Florence Snow Woolley." There is also the following text: "David William Stoker was born April 1, 1860 at Spanish Fork, Utah County, Utah. He married (2nd wife) Florence Snow Woolley - February 1902. She was born April 2, 1880 at Spry, Garfield County, Utah, daughter of Robert Patterson Woolley and Martha Jane Regan. Their children were as follows: Herbert William, Raymond, Lloyd Leone, Martha Rosetta (Rose), Ruby Pearl, Robert Michael. David William died May 26, 1912; Florence Snow then married John Riley Pearson. They were the parents of one son, Elmer Freeman. Florence died, Dec. 3, 1968. Submitted by Hazel L. Stoker." 5. From an article entitled "The Family" from the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. For the full transcriptional listing of the descendants of Michael Stoker and Catherine Stoker, see the notes of Michael Stoker: "[Michael Graybill], born 19 Jan 1825. Living in Harrison Co., IA on Feb 27, 1870 when John Stoker of Bountiful, Utah, visited him. He never married. At age 40 he was injured in a runaway accident and lived as an invalid until age 82. He resembled his cousin, Michael Stoker, so closely that Polly Brittann Hughes upon meeting her future husband thought he was Michael Graybill whom she had known." 6. FHL book 929.273 St67d "Descendants of William Stoker (1819-1892): with a View of his Ancestors," by Jay and Rachel Phillips Deeben, Feb. 2014, pp. 51-57: "Michael Stoker, (1833- 1904), by Jay Deeben. Michael Stoker, son of David Stoker and Barbara Graybill, was born on 9 Sep 1833 in Bloomfield, Jackson, Ohio.[1] Michael married Polly Brittan Hughes, daughter of John Hughes and Elizabeth Titus, on 1 Dec 1854, in Canada.[2] Michael and Polly are listed with a large group of people under the heading of "Unidentified Company"[3] that came to Utah in 1855. (Note: those people that have not been identified to a specific company are listed under the title of "Unidentified Company.") Polly was born on 1 Jul 1833 in Barton Twp., Johnstown Dist., Upper Canada.[4] She died on 10 Mar 1882 in Junction, Piute, Utah,[5] at age 48. In 1860, Michael and his family were listed in the census for Springville, Utah County, Utah Territory[6]. Then in the 1861 General Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Michael's name along with the farnilies of his siblings Sarah Stoker Davis (Edward Horace Davis) and Catherine Stoker Hulet (Sylvanus Hulet) was called to help settle the cotton mission in Utah's Dixie, St. George area of Utah.7 Michael and his family appear on the 1870 census in District[7] Plummet, Iron County, Utah Territory.[8] Sometime in early 1877 Michael Stoker was arrested by a Deputy United States Marshal, the charge disposing of United States Postage Stamps. According to the newspaper account Michael admitted to the charge, but indicated he was doing this on behalf of the Postmaster of Parowan, Utah. The case was referred to Washington D.C.[9] After checking with the National Archives in Washington D.C. for the outcome of the case, it still remains unknown at this time. There are records that indicate that Michael married two other women. He did marry a second and third time. He did not marry these women in Jackson County, Ohio, his place of birth. He left Jackson County Missouri in about 1836 as a small child for Missouri when his folks moved there to be with members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. When the church left Missouri and went to Illinois his family went with the church members. The additional marriages would have taken place in Utah. The names of the two women he was supposed to have married are (1) Ellen Draper about 1856 and (2) Martha C. Frederick on 29 May 1883. Michael did marry Martha Catherine Frederick. When they were married has not been established, but a divorce decree filed in Piute County, Utah sheds light on this situation. The divorce record did not have the date of marriage in the record. The record stated that Martha C left Michael and they had been separated for one year before Michael filed for divorce. Martha was living in Price, Utah when she was served with the summons to appear in court concerning the divorce. She never appeared. There was one child from this marriage and Martha was given sole custody of the child.[10] Michael died on 2 Sep 1904 in Junction, Piute, Utah, at the age of 70. Children Michael Stoker (1833-1904) and Polly Brittan Hughes Stoker (Name, Birth date, Birth Place, Death date, Death place): John Willard Stoker[12], 9 Sep 1855, Springville, Utah, Utah, 24 Jul 1935, Junction, Piute, Utah. John married Mary Etta Wooley, daughter of Robert Patterson Wooley and Martha Jane Reagan, on 1 Jan 1889 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[14] Mary was born on 17 Jan 1873 in Parowan, Iron, Utah.[15] Mary Etta died on 10 Dec 1956 in Richfield, Sevier, Utah.[16] The marriage record spelled Mary's name as "Mary Lee Ettie Woolley." Michael Charles Stoker[16], 31 Oct 1857, Springville, Utah, Utah, 26 May 1877, Beaver, Beaver, Utah. As far as we know Michael Charles Stoker never married. David William Stoker[17], 1 Apr 1860, Springville, Utah, Utah, 26 May 1912 Junction, Piute, Utah. David married Anna Maria White, daughter of William White and Ann Chapman,[18] about 1880 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[19] Anna was born on 25 May 1858 in Park Gate, South Yorkshire, England, United Kingdom, died on 22 Feb 1901 in Junction, Piute, Utah at age 42. David married Florence Snow Woolley, daughter of Robert Patterson Woolley and Martha Jane Reagan, on 15 Jan 1902 in Junction, Piute, Utah.[20] Florence was born on 2 Apr 1880 in Ranch, Piute, Utah. She died on 3 Dec 1968 in Richfield, Sevier, Utah. (Note: Woolley may be spelled Wooley.) Emma Cornelia Stoker[21], 31 Aug 1862, Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah, 1863 Fort Johnson, Iron, Utah Almina Stoker,[22] 6 Sep 1865 Summit, Iron, Utah, 18 Sep 1942, Orem, Utah, Utah. Another spelling for Almina is Elmina.[23] By following the Federal Census records between 1870 and 1930, we can follow the movement of Almina throughout Utah. She resided in the following communities during this time: (1) District 7, Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory in 1870; (2) Summit Creek, Iron, Utah, United States in 1880; (3) Kingston, Piute, Utah in 1900; (4) Coyote, Garfield, Utah in 1910; (5) District 76, Henderson, Garfield, Utah in 1920; (6) Orem, Utah, Utah in 1930.[24] Almina married Claybourn Lorenzo Elder,[25] son of Claybome Montgomery Elder and Mica Martina Margaretta Katrina Peterson, on 1 Dec 1890 in Junction, Piute, Utah. Claybourn was born on 27 Dec 1869 in North Creek, Washington, Utah. Franklin Stoker, Sep 1867, Summit, Iron, Utah, about 1868, Fort Johnson Fort, Iron, Utah. Chapter Notes for Michael Stoker (1833 - 1904): 1. Endowment House Recorder, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Endowment House Living Endowments, Film 0183406 - Book "G"; p. 95, line #23. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150. 2. Church History Dept., Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847-1868, 3. Church History Dept., The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, (1855), website: http://classic.lds.org/churchhistory/library/pioneercompanysearchresults/1,15792,4017-1-355,00.html. Search for Michael Stoker and select the Unidentified Company from the list present when the search is completed. Company departed Kanesville, because of the unknown company there are not departure dates or arrival dates that can be referenced. 4. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, familysearch.org 5. Familysearch.org - PIN: LWV3-9RF. 6. Year: 1860; Census Place: Springville, Utah, Utah Territory; Roll: M653_1314; Page: 985; Image: 457; Family History Library Film: 805314. Accessed via Ancestry.com 5 Mar 2013. 7. Sons of the Utah Pioneers - Cotton Mission Chapter, "Utah's Dixie Historical Sites," "Called to Dixie" Dixie Pioneers, p. 4, accessed 5 Mar 2013, 8. Year: 1870; Census Place: District 7 Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory; Roll: M593_1610; Page: 295B; Image: 603; Family History Library Film: 553109. 9. Deseret News, 11 May 1877, Article title: Trading Postage Stamps, website: 10. Piute County, Utah Marriage License Records 1872-1966, Piute County (Utah). County Clerk, Marriage License Records, 1872-1966, US/CAN film 484608, (Salt Lake City, Utah: Filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah 1966, 1983), p. 143-146. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 … Also referenced in the "Western States Marriage Index at 11. Familysearch.org - PIN: LWV3-9RF 12. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC1-JWZ 13. The Western States Marriage Record Index, Marriage ID#504576, Bride and Groom both resided in Junction, Piute, Utah at the time of the marriage. The hard copy can be found at the Piute County of Record, vol 1, page 27, certificate #13. Search Website: 14. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWZN-G41 15. Utah Archives, Utah Certificate of Death, certificate number 56 21 0083. Digitized copy of certificate at the Utah Archives web site: 16. Familysearch.org - PIN: KVL7-TST 17.Familysearch.org - PIN: KWZ8-5TB 18. Familysearch.org - PIN: KJ43-TDY. 19. PIN KWZ8-5TB 20. The Western States Marriage Record Index, Marriage ID #504800, Piute County of Record, State of Utah, Vol 2, Page 149, Certificate # 237. 21. Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Composite set of church and county records, Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Repository: Nauvoo Land and Records Office, Nauvoo, Illinois, Call Number: RlN# 29026. Based on a composite set of records in the Nauvoo Land and Records Office in Nauvoo, Illinois; Their RIN# 29026 William Stoker, born 1819, was first baptized on 26 March 1835. This occurred while his family (living with his parents: David Stoker and Barbara Graybill) in Jackson County, Ohio. These records consist of historical records researched by Susan E. Black, Nauvoo Death Record, Nauvoo, Temple Endowment Register, 70's Record. Two other baptism dates are listed one for 1836 and one for 17 Nov 1852 (1857 possible). 22. Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC6-D3Y 23. Mangum, Golda Elder, granddaughter of Michael Stoker; Family History of Family Member, Obtained from Donna Behunan; Junction, Utah. 24. (1) Year: 1870; Census Place: District 7 Plummet, Iron, Utah Territory; Roll: M593_1610; Page: 295B; Image: 603; Family History Library Film: 553109. (2) Year: 1880; Census Place: Summit Creek, Iron, Utah; Roll: 1336; Family History Film: 1255336; Page: 367C; Enumeration District: 021. (3) 1900; Census Place: Kingston, Piute, Utah; Roll: T623_1683; Page: 4A; Enumeration District: 114. (4) Year: 1910; Census Place: Coyote, Garfield, Utah; Roll: T624_1603; Page: 16A; Enumeration District: 0048; Image: 651; FHL Number: 1375616. (5)Year: 1920; Census Place: Henderson, Garfield, Utah; Roll: T625_1862; Page: 8B; Enumeration District: 76; Image: 1050. All referenced census records came from United States Federal Census [database online]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2009. 25: Familysearch.org - PIN: KWC6-D3Y. … Piute County, Utah Marriage License Records 18721966, Piute County (Utah). County Clerk, Marriage License Records, 1872-1966 (Salt Lake City, Utah: Filmed by the Genealogical Society of Utah 1966, 1983), item #2, p. 79. Repository: Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA, Call Number: US/CAN film 484608. Claybourn was 22 years old and Almina was 25 years old at the time of this marriage. Witnesses were John W. Stoker and Mary E. Stoker." BIRTH: 1. Dates conflict from grave marker cited above of 6 Jun 1833 and archival family group sheet of 1 Jul 1833. DEATH: 1. Grave marker. | Hughes, Polly Brittann (I1798)
|
| 2232 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Beaver City, Beaver, Utah, household 83, family 74, 7 Jul 1870: George W. Adair, 31, M, W, Farmer. Emily, 22, F, W, Keeps House. George W., 9, M, W. Emily J., 4, F, W. Daniel T., 2, M, W. Samuel P., 4/12 [4 months], M, W. [Note lack of Jemima Ann Adair who would have been age 7 in this census - she had been adopted by the Valentine Carson family shortly after her birth which also resulted in her mother Ann's death.] BIRTH: 1. FHL Film 2456: "Early LDS Church Membership Records for Nutrioso, Arizona": Record of the Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nutrioso Ward, St. Johns Stake of Zion. Page not noted: 1. George W. Adair; father: S.J. Adair; mother: Jamima Mangum; 27 Jun 1837 at Pickens Co., Alabama; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. Emily P. Adair; father: Daniel Tyler; mother: Ruth Welton; b. 28 Jan 1847 at Council Bluff, Iowa; first baptism: by Proctor; first confirmation: by Proctor; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 3. Olive Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 27 Nov 1864 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing 27 Nov 1864 by Daniel Tyler; died 28 Nov 1864. 4. Emily Jane Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 28 Dec 1865 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing Jan 1866 by James Richie; first baptism: by John S. Bunting; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 5. Daniel T. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Dec 1867 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1867 by Daniel Tyler; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 6. Samuel J. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Mar 1870 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; died 30 Jan 1871; blessing 1870 by S. J. Adair 7. William A. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 7 Feb 1872 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1872 by Jacob Hamblin; ordained a Teacher 29 Jul 1888 by Allen Frost; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 8. John W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 10 Feb 1874 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1874 by John Nuttall; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 9. George N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 23 Mar 1876 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1876; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 10. Ruth Alice Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1878 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; first baptism: 2 Jun 1887 by Allen Frost; first confirmation: 2 Jun 1887 by G.W. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 11. Joseph W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 17 Jun 1881 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; first baptism: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; first confirmation: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 12. Rufus N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1884 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing 1884 by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 13. Edna Irene Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 20 Jan 1887 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. 3 Mar 1870 in Beaver, Beaver, Utah per Nutrioso Ward Records of the 1880s. See quotation above. Same record shows middle initial as J. and not P. 1870 census shows middle initial as P. DEATH: 1. Not listed (but not unprobable due to his age) per website BURIAL: 1. I think that Beaver would be a more likely burial spot than Washington. 2. Email from Harold Cahoon, Washington City researcher, 6 Jul 2003: Burials listed in the Washington City Cemetery (this can be found on site and includes all of the cemeteries in Washington County) Ann Chestnut Adair, no head stone. Mary Ann Adair Carson, nothing. Olive Parintha Adair, no head stone. Rufus Columbus Burlison Adair, no head stone. Samuel P. Adair, nothing. Ellen Bardsley Mangum, nothing. Eliza Jane Clark Mangum, no headstone, b. 11 Aug 1827, d. 21 Feb 1859, spouse James Michel Mangum, fa. Samuel Clark, mo. Adair. Eliza Jane Adair Price buried in row 36; I would assume there is a marker for this grave. 3. In an effort to locate and place tombstones in Washington, Utah, I sent the following 6 Jul 2003 email to Barry Blake, city cemetery official wcparks@ci.washingtoncity.state.ut.us [phone is 435-634-9850 ext. 321]: "My friend and fellow researcher Harold Cahoon gave me your name as the contact for the Washington Cemetery. He spoke to you about locating an early pioneer gravesite for Ann Chestnut Adair, wife to George Washington Adair, and daughter-in-law to Samuel Jefferson Adair whose new statue was just dedicated as the founder of Washington. At age 9, her parents had been murdered somewhere on the Mormon Trail to Utah and she and two younger siblings were tied to a cow and left to wander helplessly. Samuel found her and adopted her. She eventually marries Samuel's son George. Harold indicates that you do indeed have a record that she is buried in your older cemetery but that the location has been forgotten over the years. Several people would like to contribute to a memorial stone for her. Ann died at age 19 on 27 Mar 1863. Are there any experts with expertise in regards to those early plots that could pinpoint it more accurately. I have found death records of Ann's closest relations who died around the same time and are supposedly buried in the same cemetery which may help to pinpoint her or at least get as close as we can with what available plot maps you have. They are: Mary Ann Adair Carson, d. 27 Apr 1861, bur. 29 Apr 1861. (Wife of the Valentine Carson who adopts Ann's baby upon her death and cousin to Ann's husband George.) Olive Parintha Adair, d. at birth 28 Nov 1864, oldest child of George and his second wife Emily Tyler who he married after Ann's death. Rufus Columbus Burlison Adair, bur. Aug 1858, George's younger unmarried brother. Samuel P. Adair, d. 30 Jan 1871, another young child of George and Emily Tyler Adair. Ellen Bardsley Mangum, d. 22 Jan 1864, wife of John Mangum who was a cousin of Samuel J. Adair. Eliza Jane Clark Mangum, d. 21 Feb 1859, wife of James Mitchel Mangum who was brother to John Mangum and also a cousing to Samuel J. Adair. Eliza Jane Adair Price, d. 16 Aug 1892, bur. 18 Aug 1892, mother of Valentine Carson noted above, sister of Samuel J. Adair, later wife of John Buren Price. As you research the plots for the above and their proximity to each other and potentially Ann's, could you advise me as to which one are definitely platted with stones, platted without stones, or just plain unplatted. What arrangements are needed by us with your department?" 15 April 2005 follow-up note by Kerry Petersen: I have received no reply to the above. I have now personally visited the city cemetery and the city records office; they cannot verify her gravesite. The city clerk mentioned that they do not excavate graves in the old part of the cemetery because they know there are so many unmarked gravesites. Of the people listed above, I could only find a stone for John and Eliza Jane Adair Price. No further action possible. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per 3 Jan 2002 gedcom of Robin Adair; email: robadair@thegrid.net. He is descendent through Daniel Tyler Adair. | Adair, Samuel P. (I645)
|
| 2233 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: California, San Mateo, Woodside Post Office, FHL film 0205387, p. 387: Moroni Winner, 31, laborer, no real estate value, $500 personal property value, NJ. Lydia Winner, 23, housekeeper, NJ. Anna E. Winner, 7 CA. Lydia Winner, 4, CA Eva Winner, 1, CA. 1880 US: Oregon, Lane, Eugene City, p. 28, line 23, 1 Jun 1880, dwelling and family number 50, on 9th Street: M. Winner, white, 40, teamster, NJ NJ NJ. Lydia, white, 33, wife, keeping house, NY Bavaria Eng. Anna, 17, dau., CA NJ NY. Lydia, 14, dau., CA NJ NY. Eva, 10, dau., CA NJ NY. Herbert, 6, son, CA NJ NY. MARRIAGE: 1. Marriage License, Contra Costa County, California: John Leyver, aged 26 years, a resident of Walnut Creek, Contra Costa Co. and Annie E. Winner, aged 19 years, a resident of Walnut Creek, Contra Costa Co., married 16 Aug 1882 by H.R. Avery, a minister of the Prsb. Ch. | Winner, Anna E. or Annie E. (I471)
|
| 2234 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: California, San Mateo, Woodside Post Office, FHL film 0205387, p. 387: Moroni Winner, 31, laborer, no real estate value, $500 personal property value, NJ. Lydia Winner, 23, housekeeper, NJ. Anna E. Winner, 7 CA. Lydia Winner, 4, CA Eva Winner, 1, CA. 1880 US: Oregon, Lane, Eugene City, p. 28, line 23, 1 Jun 1880, dwelling and family number 50, on 9th Street: M. Winner, white, 40, teamster, NJ NJ NJ. Lydia, white, 33, wife, keeping house, NY Bavaria Eng. Anna, 17, dau., CA NJ NY. Lydia, 14, dau., CA NJ NY. Eva, 10, dau., CA NJ NY. Herbert, 6, son, CA NJ NY. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Per Aug 2001 interview with Robert Venegas: "She was a smallwoman. No children from second marriage. Was good cook." Robert remembers her when he was a small child. BIRTH: 1. 1868 per tombstone and California Death Index. Seems to contradict censuses; 1870 and 1880 consistently seem to show about 1866. MARRIAGE: 1. Per LDS Ordinance Index. DEATH: 1. California State Death Index microfiche, 1940-1994: SSN: none, Co. of Death: Contra Costa, 14 Mar 1952, Registrar# 93, State File# 24308. 2. Per Internet "http://userdb.rootsweb.com/ca/death/search.cgi": "Ronsse, Lydia Theresa; Birth date: 1/3/1868; Mother's maiden name: Bohn; Father's name: Winner; Sex: F; Birth place: California; Death place: Contra Costa Co.; Death Date 3/14/1952; SSN: none; Age: 84." BURIAL: 1. Per cemetery records of Sunset View Cemetery Association, 101Colusa Ave., Berkeley, CA 94707: Block B2, subblock 252, grave 4, buried 18 Mar 1952, 12:30 pm. Her daughter Geneva later buried in same lot as her mother. Tombstone reads: "Mother, Lydia T. Ronsse, 1868-1952." Buried next to George A. Ronsse, her second husband. Records indicate: "LydiaTheresa Ronsse." Funeral Director: Brunscher and Connolly. Age 84, white. Name of grave owner: George A. Ronsse, 809 Carquinez Way, Martinez, CA. Tombstone bought by Evelyn Welch." No other burials of Winners, Ronsses,or Welches. | Winner, Lydia Teresa Alvina (I470)
|
| 2235 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: California, San Mateo, Woodside Post Office, FHL film 0205387, p. 387: Moroni Winner, 31, laborer, no real estate value, $500 personal property value, NJ. Lydia Winner, 23, housekeeper, NJ. Anna E. Winner, 7 CA. Lydia Winner, 4, CA Eva Winner, 1, CA. 1880 US: Oregon, Lane, Eugene City, p. 28, line 23, 1 Jun 1880, dwelling and family number 50, on 9th Street: M. Winner, white, 40, teamster, NJ NJ NJ. Lydia, white, 33, wife, keeping house, NY Bavaria Eng. Anna, 17, dau., CA NJ NY. Lydia, 14, dau., CA NJ NY. Eva, 10, dau., CA NJ NY. Herbert, 6, son, CA NJ NY. 1900 US: California, Napa, ___eland Precinct, ED 87, p. 4a, 8 Jun1900, dwelling 78: Charles Moberg, head, b. Mar 1858, age 42, married 12 years, b. in Sweden, parents b. in Sweden, immigrated in 1880 and in US for 20 years, naturalized, farmer, unemployed 0 months, rents. Eva, b.June 1869, age 30, married 13 years, no children, b. in CA, father b. NY, mother b. NJ [obviously backwards], housekeeper. [Note: they were in close proximity to her brother Herbert Winner and her father "Marion"Winner.] BIRTH: 1. Date calculated from Death Certificate is 22 Jul 1870. 2. Variant date of June 1869 from 1900 census. MARRIAGE: 1. "Napa County California Marriages 1850-1905, Copied from records in the Napa County Recorder's Office by members of the Napa Valley Genealogical and Biographical Society, 1701 Menlo Ave., Napa, California, 94558, Book 3, Pages 1-398, (Book 3, p. 314): "Charles J. Moburg, resident of St. Helena, Napa Co. age 28 and Eva Winner, age 17; marriage date: 14 Dec 1886; recorded 14 Dec 1886; nativity: Sweden andCalifornia; Married by Jas Mitchell in St. Helena and witnessed by John Nielson and Mathida Nielson both of St. Helena; parents of the groom both of Sweden; parents of the spouse: New Jersey; remarks: Written consent of M. Winner, father of the said Eva being on file in my office." DEATH: 1. "Napa County, California Deaths 1873-1905, Vol. 19, Copied from records in the Napa County Recorder's Office by members of the Napa Valley Genealogical and Biographical Society, 1701 Menlo Ave., Napa, California, 94558, 1981, Vol. 12: Refers to Book 1, p. 211: Moburg, Eva, age 32 years 9 months 26 days, female, married. Nativity: Cal.; Cause of death: Chronic circhosis of kidneys; occupation: housewife. BURIAL: 1. "Cemetery Inscriptions St. Helena Public cemetery St. Helena,California." Copied by members of the Napa Valley Genealogical and Biographical Society, 1701 Menlo Ave., Napa, California, 94558, Vol. 1: Office Records: Moberg, Eva; Burial date: May 19, 1903. | Winner, Eva (I469)
|
| 2236 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Jackson Twp., Andrew, Missouri: Samuel Cooper, 51, NY. Matilda Cooper, 45, OH. Ida B. Ridgeway, 20, IL. Earl H. Cooper, 24, IL. Eben F. Cooper, 15, MO. Charles C. Cooper, 12, MO. Lillie M. Cooper, 10, MO. Aperilla A. Cooper, 8, MO. Lewine Ridgeway, 1, MO. | Cooper, Lillie M. (I3336)
|
| 2237 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Jackson Twp., Andrew, Missouri: Samuel Cooper, 51, NY. Matilda Cooper, 45, OH. Ida B. Ridgeway, 20, IL. Earl H. Cooper, 24, IL. Eben F. Cooper, 15, MO. Charles C. Cooper, 12, MO. Lillie M. Cooper, 10, MO. Aperilla A. Cooper, 8, MO. Lewine Ridgeway, 1, MO. | Cooper, Charles C. (I3321)
|
| 2238 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Jackson Twp., Andrew, Missouri: Samuel Cooper, 51, NY. Matilda Cooper, 45, OH. Ida B. Ridgeway, 20, IL. Earl H. Cooper, 24, IL. Eben F. Cooper, 15, MO. Charles C. Cooper, 12, MO. Lillie M. Cooper, 10, MO. Aperilla A. Cooper, 8, MO. Lewine Ridgeway, 1, MO. | Cooper, Aperilla A. (I3320)
|
| 2239 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Judging from this statement of her son Jens, she would appear to most likely be in Mt. Pleasant but she is not with the Swen Olsen family. Statement: "Went to Salt Lake City, took a trip to San Pete to visit my mother and my sister. I was back in Ogden by the first of April 1869 then went back to work on the railroad till it was completed. (See below for full quotation.)" One possibility however may be this entry in Mt. Pleasant 4th Ward, Sanpete, Utah, p. 83b, household 86, family 80, living by herself about 45 families away from her daughter Maren: Annie Christian, 55, keeping house, $300 real estate, $250 personal property, Den. 1880 US: Fred Westergard per his email of 2 Feb 2003 Anna Christensen living alone in Fairview, Sanpete, UT age 67 of Denmark. 2. "Names of Persons and Sureties indebted to the Perpetual Emigrating Fund Company 1850 to 1877," http://www.jacksonfamilyhistory.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/01/Doc030_PEF.pdf, p. 156, accessed 23 Apr 2014: Ann and Hans Westergaard - 1868. Jens Chr. Westergaard - 1868. 3. According to Archive Record family group sheet for father as submitted by Mrs. Wanda Roos, last name also known as Smed (blacksmith). On TIB card for daughter Frederikke Lovise Christensen (see notes for FLC), temple notes mother's name as Anne Kirstine Jensen. This is per submittal of her son James Westergard. Dorthea Westergard Holland's fam. grp. record (copy on file with Kerry Petersen) shows "Anne Christine." Tombstone reads "Ane Kjerstine Westergard." Copy of birth record for dau. Frederikke shows name as Ane Kirstine Jensdatter.Obituary in Ogden paper for Friday, Dec. 22, 1933: "Funeral Services for James C. Westergard, 88, who died Thursday at 2.30am at the family home, 1950 Jackson avenue, will be conducted Sunday at 1:30 pm in the LDS 20th ward chapel with internment in Ogden City cemetery under direction of Lindquist and Sons Mortuary. Mr. Westergard was born in Denmark, May 14, 1845, a son of Christian and Anna Jensen Westergard. He came to America with his mother, crossing the plains with one of the last ox-team trains and arriving in Ogden in the fall of 1868..." Copy in posession of Kerry Petersen. 4. In my files, I have a copy of "Emerald Isle Journals" prepared by Fred Westergard for the 2002 Westergard reunion. Using various sources, Fred has collected excerpts of the journals of various passengers who were on the same voyage from Denmark as was Ane Kjerstine Jensdatter (56) and her two sons, Jens (23) and Hans (18). These journals are too lengthy for this database, but I do herein summarize some pertinent information. (Also note that Fred prepared a similar typescript called "Kenilworth Journals" for Maren Westergard Olson of which I also have a copy on file.) They followed Maren (who sailed in 1866) by sailing from Copenhagen, Denmark on 13 Jun 1868 on the "Hansia or Hansa" arriving on 16 Jun 1868 at Kingston upon Hull, England. Owing to the large company on board they were very much crowded for space. From this point and in the evening of the same day they traveled by rail to Liverpool, England. Here they found accommodations in seven different hotels, where they, with the exception of one place, received anything but decent treatment because they had had next to nothing to eat. On 20 Jun 1868 they boarded the 1736 ton clipper sailing ship "Emerald Isle," commanded by a Captain Gillespie. They had a half day wait on the wharf because the carpenters had not completed their labors in making temporary berths for the passengers. Elder Hans Jensen Hals, and his counselors Elders James Smith and John Fagerberg presided over the company of 876 Saints (627 from Scandinavia and the rest from the British Isles). On June 26th the "Emerald Isle" sailed into the harbor of Queenstown to take fresh water on board, as a certain machine on the vessel used to distill seawater for culinary purposes was out of commission and could not speedily be repaired. On the 29th the ship left Queenstown, Ireland, but the voyage after that was anything but pleasant. This emigrating company of saints probably had the worst treatment of all emigrating companies because of lewdness of the crew and the stagnant water that caused much sickness. Fortunately it was the last company of Scandinavian Saints which crossed the Atlantic in a sailing vessel. From that time on only steamers were employed in the transportation of the Saints. No less than 37 deaths occurred on the voyage. Many of these, however, were caused by measles among the children, but the stagnant water, which all the passengers had to use, was undoubtedly the real cause of the heavy death rate. One comment by Hans Jorgenson about the "Emerald Isle" passage illustrates the general feeling expressed in most of the journals: "The treatment we had on board said vessel was anything but human. The captain and crew showed themselves as rough and mean towards us (especially Danish) as they could and the provisions did not by any means come up to the bargain. The shortest I can say about it is that this treatment was something like the Danish prisoners received in the 1807-1814. I for my part can never think on the deadly "Emerald Isle" but with the greatest disgust and hatred." The Saints held multiple meetings during the sabbath days in different parts of the ship and were divided into 13 wards, each with a presiding elder. Occasionally a dance would be held on deck. Schools were started in which the English were to teach the Scandinavians to read and speak the English language. They arrived in New York harbor on 11 Aug 1868 and after 3 days quarantine, landed at Castle Garden on 14 Aug 1868. On the same day a steamer conveyed the emigrants a few miles up the Hudson River, where they found shelter in a warehouse for a couple of days, while their baggage was being weighed by the railway station. On the 17th the journey was resumed by railway from New York and the emigrants traveled via Niagara, Detroit, and Chicago to Council bluffs where they arrived on the 21st. They stopped at Niagara and were able to see the falls. The following day, they were taken across the Missouri River on a rainy day by a steamboat and thence they traveled in cattle cars on the Union Pacific railroad to the end of the line arriving the morning of 25 Aug in Benton, Wyoming about 700 miles west from Omaha. Here the Church teams met the emigrants and took them to their camp on the Platte River, about six miles from Benton. On 31 Aug 1868, they began the rest of trip to Salt Lake City, Utah by church ox team of 62 wagons in Captain John G. Holman's company via Muddy Gap, Three Crossings, and the rest of the original Mormon Trail. The English Saints traveling with mule teams could ride, while the Scandinavians traveling with slow ox teams, walked most of the way to Salt Lake City. Sickness continued to rage among the Scandinavian emigrants with about thirty dead between New York and Salt Lake City. Jens left the company when it reached present day Echo, Utah and went down Weber canyon to Ogden where he went to work for the railroad. They with the rest of the company of approximately 650 people arrived in Salt Lake City on 25 Sep 1868 at about 9 o'clock in the morning. They camped temporarily in the Tithing Yard. See FHL films: 025686 - Perpetual Emigration Fund; 298442 - Crossing the Plains Index; 25692 - BMR, Book #1048, pp. 322-332, 370; 175654 - Customs. In the same typescript, Fred included the following biography of James (Jens) Westergard written by a granddaughter as follows: "Granfather James C. Westergard. This is some history grandfather told me about and I wrote it down. I must have been in grade school. 'Mother, myself, and Hans left Denmark the first week of June 1868. Crossing the North Sea to England took three days. Took the railroad to Liverpool. We were in Leverpool a week when we boarded a sailing vessel for America. We were on the Atlantic Ocean eight weeks and four days. Many took sick and 43 died on the ocean. We landed in New York 27 or 26 of June. We had a terrible storm at sea. We were in New York eleven days. Then took the railroad to Benton, Wyo. which was then the end of the U.P. railroad. Traveled 500 miles in 5 weeks when we landed in Utah. I left the company at Echo, Utah, 23 Sept. and went down to Weber Canyon to work on the railroad. I worked there a week before Christmas. Went to Salt Lake City, took a trip to San Pete to visit my mother and my sister. I was back in Ogden by the first of April 1869 then went back to work on the railroad till it was completed. After the railroad was completed all the white men were discharged except the foreman. They hired Chinamen. I went back to Omaha, Neb. Got work on the railroad again and worked two years. 17 Apr 1871, I married Mary Holst. In the spring of 1871 we left Omaha and went to Carbon, Wyo. working there for the Wyo. Coal Co. Was there a year. We moved back to Utah and bought a farm of 20 acres near North Ogden, Utah.'" 5. As of about the year 2000, 1451 ancestors have been identified in the US living in 21 states per information derived by Wayne Westergard. 6. Website https://user.xmission.com/~nelsonb/scand68.htm accessed 29 Jan 2018: "Scandinavian Emigration-1868 "Our Pioneer Heritage," Vol. 12, p. 7-9. "Emigration From Denmark-1868" published in the Scandinavian Star: Saturday, June 13, 1868, 630 emigrants left Copenhagen with the steamship Hansia, and arrived in Hull, England, Tuesday the 16th. The same evening they took passage on the railroad for Liverpool. Upon arriving there, they were housed in seven hotels where they were poorly treated. On the 19th they went on board the sailship, the Emerald Isle. There were 627 Scandinavians and 250 English emigrants under the direction of Elder Hans Jensen Hals as president, and counsellors J. Smith and John Forsberg, with Elder Peter Hansen acting as provision dealer. Arriving at Queenstown, they remained three days, which proved anything but pleasant, as the emigrants were roughly treated by the ship's crew. Seldom have Latter-day Saints suffered as much as did those who were the last to cross the Atlantic with sailships. It was not only the rough handling of the Saints that made it so unpleasant and hard to bear, but the water became so rank that it caused many of the emigrants to sicken and die. In all, thirty-seven died, most of them children, from measles and bad water. The ship anchored in New York Harbor, August 11th, and was quarantined for three days, where they were inspected, and thirty of the sick were taken to Staten Island for treatment, and the rest were taken to Castle Garden, Aug. 14th. On the same day, the company sailed on a steamboat for the Hudson River, where they were stationed for two days while the baggage was weighed. While there a boy died. On the 17th, the railroad journey began from New York to Niagara Falls, Detroit, Chicago and Council Bluffs. They journeyed on the Union Pacific to Benton, 700 miles west of Omaha, arriving on the morning of the 25th. Here they were met by the Church wagons that took them to the Platte River, two miles from Benton. There they stayed until August 31. The travel-weary Saints were still besieged with sickness, and thirty more gave up their lives between New York and Salt Lake City. The remainder of the emigrants arrived in Salt Lake City September 25, 1868. This company concluded the emigration from Europe by sailship and oxteam. The hard journey to Zion, which so many of Norden's sons and daughters had passed through, was now a thing of the past. It was not any too soon that a change took place, for hundreds and hundreds of the 19th century's best men and women who had left their fatherland, relatives and friends for the Gospel's sake, according to the counsel of God, to go to Zion, offered up their lives through hardships. Many of them became so weak they despaired reaching their destination, fearing they would either be sunk in the sea or go to sleep on the big prairie, their lonely graves watched by howling wolves instead of their dear ones. How often had fond parents closed their eyes on their loved ones when at last given up to die, and how many gray-haired veterans, whose fond hopes and longing for Zion had to be given up. Those who survived will never forget those sorrowful days, when without coffins they had to bury their loved ones in the wilderness; while they through weakness were hardly able to fulfill the last rites. While hovering between life and death, they did not know who would be the next victim. (End of quote.) Starting of Wagon Trains.-The following trains started from Laramie City, at the dates named, with immigrants: Captains Rawlins' and Loveland's trains left July 25th; Captain Murdock's on the 27th, and Captain Haight's on the 28th, with the passengers that came by the Minnesota and John Bright, 1,250 in number. Captain Seeley's train left August 1st, with the Williamsburg passengers, and freight. The first of the trains may reach this city by Saturday or Sunday, though it is difficult to say exactly, since no information has reached yet of their striking the road where a telegraph station is; and the first they would come to, on the road they will most likely travel, would be at Bear River. Since writing the above, the following telegram has been received from Captain Murdock: Fort Bridger, Aug. 13, 1868. President Brigham Young:-My train is on the way in good condition. Be at Salt Lake the 20th. J. R. Murdock We are indebted to President Young for the following telegram: New York, Sept. 28, 1868. President B. Young:-I arrived this morning. The company start October 3d, and will reach the terminus in ten days. H. B. Clawson. The company alluded to are those who had to be left in hospital at New York, sick. There are nearly sixty of them, in charge of Elder Frederick G. Anderson. -Deseret News" 7. Website https://user.xmission.com/~nelsonb/enarrative.htm accessed 29 Jan 2018: "Narratives of the Emigration from the Scandinavian Mission 1852-1868 from excerpts of the "History of the Scandinavian Mission," by Andrew Jenson, pp. 204-205: "In 1868 a strong effort was made in Zion to gather means to assist the poor Saints who wished to emigrate and large sums of money were sent to the British Islands to assist members of the Church to this end, especially faithful Saints of many years standing. Besides this, the Church sent for the last time teams out to the terminus of the Union Pacific Railroad to bring them thence across the deserts and mountains. Although scarcely any of the means collected was applied to assist the poor from Scandinavia, goodly number (820) souls emigrated from the Scandinavian countries in 1868, viz: 544 Danes, 209 Swede and 63 Norwegians; also 4 German emigrants. Of the above-named number 10 Swedish Saints sailed from Goteborg May 29, 1868, by the steamer "Hero" in charge of Elder Christoffer C. Folkmann, arriving in Hull, England, May 31st. Here they were joined by a small company of Danish Saints in charge of Elder Carl Widerborg and along with these continued the journey to Liverpool by railroad. On the evening of the next day (June 1st) Elder Carl C. A. Christensen arrived in Liverpool with some emigrating Saints from Nor. way, about 50 in number. They had sailed from Christiania by steamer for England, where they joined the main body of emigrating Saints from Scandinavia. On June 3rd all went on board the ship "John Bright" (Capt. John Towart). Elder James McGaw was appointed president of the company, of which 17 were Scandinavian and more than five hundred British Saints. Christoffer O. Folkmann and Fred C. Anderson were chosen for assistant presidents. The Scandinavian Saints, who were located on the lower deck, were placed under Elder Carl C. A. Christensen's special charge. The "John Bright" sailed from Liverpool June 4th. It was intended that the emigrants this year should have crossed the Atlantic by steamers, but on account of the high price demanded for steamship passage, the voyage had to be made by sailing vessels as in previous years, so that those of only limited means could be accommodated. During the voyage there was very little sickness, and only an aged sister from England, who was sick when she went on board, died. A Swedish couple were married during the voyage. The captain was very kind and obliging towards the Saints. The company arrived safely in New York July 13th and on the following day was conveyed by railroad westward. The emigrants traveled via Chicago and Omaha, and on the Union Pacific Railroad to Laramie City. The fare from New York to Omaha was $14 and to the terminus on the Plains $35, but those who would stop to labor on the Union Pacific Railroad were conveyed all the way for $14 The company arrived at Laramie, 579 miles from Omaha, July 23rd. A, that time, Laramie City was the western terminus of the Union Pacific Railroad, and also, temporarily, the outfitting place for the journey across the mountains with teams. Here the emigrants met the Church teams and most of the Scandinavian Saints went with Captain Horton D. Haight's company, which left Laramie July 27th, and arrived in Salt Lake City August 24, 1868. Elder Folkmann acted as leader of the Scandinavians in this company and also as chaplain for the whole company. Two Swedish emigrants died on the journey across the mountains. Elder Carl C. A. Christensen, together with some Norwegian Saints crossed the Plains with Captain John R. Murdock's company, which left Laramie a little before Captain Haight's company and arrived in Salt Lake City August 19th. The fare by the Church teams from the railroad terminus to Salt Lake Cit. was $29, which the emigrants were required to pay later. About 630 emigrants left Copenhagen by the steamer "Hansia," June 13, 1868. On the departure the brethren had considerable trouble with the police authorities in Copenhagen. After a successful voyage across the North Sea, the company arrived in Hull, England, on Tuesday, June 16th, and in the evening of the same day they went by train to Liverpool. Here they found accommodations in seven different hotels, where they, with the exception of one place, received anything but decent treatment; and when they on the 19th went on board the ship "Emerald Isle," they were insulted most every imaginable way. On the 20th the ship sailed from Liverpool, carrying a company of emigrants consisting of 877 souls, of whom 627 were Scandinavians, all in charge of Elders Hans Jensen (Hals) as president with James Smith and John Fagerberg as assistants. Elder Peter Hansen was appointed commissary for the Scandinavians, and Elder Mons Pedersen who had labored faithfully for four years in the mission office in Copenhagen, was chosen as secretary. Eighteen other Scandinavian emigrants sailed this year by other ships, some of them from Hamburg and some from Norway. On June 26th the "Emerald Isle" sailed into the harbor of Queenstown to take fresh water on board, as a certain machine on the vessel used to distill seawater for culinary purposes was out of commission and could not speedily be repaired. While the ship waited at Queenstown Elders Hans Jensen (Hale) and James Smith had an excellent opportunity to accompany the captain on a railway trip to Cork. On the 29th the ship left Queenstown, but the voyage after that was anything but pleasant. The emigrants received very rough and harsh treatment, both from officers and crew, and only by the strong protest of Elder Hans Jensen (Hale) in their behalf did they succeed in getting a part of their rights according to the contract made. On one occasion, when one of the ship's mates attacked a sister by the name of Sander, Brother Jensen took hold of the mate and pulled him away, while sharply reproving him for his conduct. Soon a lot of sailors came up ready for a fight, but the incident ended when the offender got a severe reprimand from the captain, whom Brother Jensen reminded of the promises made. No other company of emigrating Saints from Scandinavia are known to have met with such bad treatment as this on board any ship in crossing the Atlantic Ocean. Fortunately it was the last company of Scandinavian Saints which crossed the Atlantic in a sailing vessel. From that time on only steamers were employed in the transportation of the Saints. It was not alone the rough treatment which the emigrants received from the ship's crew that made the voyage so unpleasant, but the water taken on board at Queenstown soon became stagnant and unfit for use, causing much sickness among the passengers, and no less than 37 deaths occurred on the voyage. Many of these, however, were caused by measles among the children, but the stagnant water which all the passengers had to use was undoubtedly the real cause of the heavy death rate. On August 11th the ship arrived at the entrance of New York harbor and 30 of the sick were taken ashore on Staten Island. The following day, (August 12th) eight other sick people were landed, and finally, alter being held in quarantine three days, the rest of the emigrants were landed at Castle Garden, August 14th. On the same day a steamer conveyed the emigrants a few miles up the Hudson River, where they, found shelter in a warehouse for couple of days, while their baggage was being weighed. While staying there a boy belonging to the company died. On the 17th the journey was resumed by railway from New York and the emigrants traveled via Niagara, Detroit and Chicago to Council Bluffs, where they arrived on the 21st. The following day, (August 22nd) they were taken across the Missouri River by a steam boat and thence they traveled by the Union Pacific Railroad to Benton seven hundred miles west of Omaha arriving there in the morning of August 25th. Here the Church team; met the emigrants and took them to their camp on the Platte River, about six miles from Benton, where they remained till August 31st, when the Scandinavian Saints took up the journey across the- mountains by ox train led by Captain John G. Holman, while the English emigrant; about the same time left by mule teams. Elder Hiram B. Clawson acted this year as emigration agent for the Church. The English Saints traveling with mule teams could ride while the Scandinavians traveling with slow ox-teams, walked most of the way to Salt Lake City. Sickness continuing to rage among the, Scandinavian emigrants, about thirty died between New York and Salt Lake City, where the surviving part of this, the 28th, company of emigrating Saints from Scandinavia arrived on the 25th of September, 1868." 8. The book "Scandinavians to Zion: From the Old World to the New World Excerpts from Homeward to Zion," by William Mulder has the following concerning the history of the Mormon Scandinavian Emigration 1854-1868 to the United States from. The first family member to emigrate in 1866 was Maren Christensen, the sister of our ancestor Frederikke Lovise Christensen. She was on the ship "Kenilworth" of British registry, 987 tons, Master J. Brown, 684 Mormon passengers, 52 day passage with 25 May 1866 departure from Hamburg and 16 Jul 1666 arrival to New York City, with S. Sprague as group leader. Ane Kjerstine Jensdatter, widow of Enevold Christensen, came in 1868 (the last year before the completion of the transcontinental train) with here two sons. They were registered as Anna K. Westergaard, age 56, Aalborg Conference, born at Kjerstrup, with her sons Hans and Jens Chr. Westergaard. They were on the ship "Emerald Isle" of U.S. Registry, 1736 tons, Master Gillespie, 876 LDS passengers, 55 day passage with 20 Jun 1868 departure from Liverpool and 14 Aug 1868 arrival to New York City, with H. Hals as group leader. There are a couple of key parts in the following transcript pertaining specifically to the "Emerald Isle" and its group of LDS Saints which I highlight in { }: "THOUGH WE HAD OUR TROUBLES ON THE JOURNEY, NOW EVERY HEART SWELLED WITH JOY TO SEE THE SNOW-COVERED MOUNTAINS AND BEAUTIFUL VALLEY..."[1] "Only good news came back from the handful of emigrants who had left Copenhagen early in 1852. The Italy had brought the "little flock" from Liverpool to New Orleans by May 10 "all well in body and spirit." They had proceeded up the Mississippi and Missouri rivers to Kanesville, Iowa, where they had joined a large encampment of Saints getting ready to cross the plains. In July Erastus Snow had caught up with them and, as part of Captain Eli B. Kelsey's ox train of one hundred fifty wagons, had led them into the Salt Lake Valley on October 16 "They are all alive and well satisfied," Stjerne could tell its anxious readers, "and they urge their friends to follow them."[2] Their letters dissolved the worst fears about the hazards of the long journey and silenced the skeptics distrustful of conditions in Mormon landet, the rumor-ridden land of the Mormons. A few of the emigrants had already bought places to live and turned the first soil; Niels Jensen and his nephew Frederik Petersen were getting ready to build a pottery in the Second Ward, a parish soon to be known as "Little Denmark"; clerk Conrad Svanevelt's wife had a new baby, a girl they called Josephine Brighamine in honor of the prophets; the Rasmus Petersens were staying temporarily with Erastus Snow, turnabout for the time he had made his home with them in Denmark; tailor Wilhelm Knudsen looked forward to the arrival of his father's family with the Forsgren company and went north to the settlement at Box Elder to get ready for them; midwife Augusta Dorius married Henry Stevens and went south to Sanpete Valley, where Cecilia Jorgensen followed to become in time the plural wife of Hans Jensen Hals. It was a sad day when Stjerne had to report Svanevelt's defection, removal to California, and final return to Denmark, but a happy one when it could announce his reunion with the Saints.[3] So ran the news about the five families, six bachelors, and four spinsters who were the forerunners of the hosts to come. They were never out of mind, though it was not until death that some of them figured again in the news from Zion: the obituary always remembered they were "one of the first twenty-eight," and that paid them the highest respect. An even greater watchfulness followed the adventures of the Forsgren company, which sailed from Liverpool on January 16, 1853 aboard the Forest Monarch, the Mayflower of the Mormon migration from Scandinavia. More characteristic of the future emigration in numbers and organization than the first group, the Forsgren pilgrims provided a more genuine test of the ability of Saints from the European mainland to make their way to Zion and establish themselves as equal citizens of the Kingdom. It was a long nine months before they could record in their journals: "September 30, 1853. This day we entered the Valley and camped in the center of the city." And it was a long way from Copenhagen, where in the previous December they had assembled to make preparations for the journey.[4] Some had to travel far to get to headquarters. As early as the first of August, Lars Poulsen and his family of six, who had sacrificed their farm at half its 5000 rigsdaler value, left their native island of Jegendo in an open boat to make their way down Lim Fjorden to Aalborg, only to find cholera raging, and they had to put up in a simple hut on the outskirts of the city. It was November before they reached Copenhagen, but in time to assist a number of hopeful converts to join the company. Christian Ipsen Munk, a cooper from the island of Bornholm, came to Ronne and crossed over to Copenhagen with his family weeks early to lodge with eight other emigrant families in the same house "in perfect harmony," a friendship that would keep several of them close neighbors in the settlements. At noon on December 20, the emigrants--199 adults and 95 children under twelve—boarded the steamer Obotrit amid "songs of praise and thanksgiving" from friends and jeers from the idle gathered on the wharf at Copenhagen. A stormy night forced the vessel into a Falster harbor for forty-eight hours, and it did not reach Kiel in Holstein until the evening of the 22nd. Kiel was but three hours by train to Hamburg, where the emigrants aroused "great curiosity" the next morning as they marched through the streets to their quarters, a large hall on the banks of the Elbe just outside the city. They found their fare a "palatable and well-cooked meal, tea and bread and butter," though they had to sleep on straw and chairs scattered the length of the building. Willard Snow, John Forsgren, and Daniel Garn, Mormon missionary in Hamburg, had dinner with Mr. Morris of the shipping firm, who spread "a good table." Morris & Co. furnished the emigrants their breakfast on the morning of the 24th and, after their customary songs and prayers, saw them aboard the English ship Lion bound for Hull. A newspaper account picturing the emigrants as "driven out of Scandinavia" and making it appear an "act of humanity" on Hamburg's part to permit them to land and re-embark, angered Snow as "insult" and "pretense," because "Mr. Morris had paid $20 for the privilege of landing the steamer," and "the Senate and police authorities had been trying for a long time to drive Bro. Garn out of the country." The company, reluctantly leaving an ailing "Sister Knudsen" behind, sailed down the Elbe in good spirits, rode out a fogbound Christmas Eve in Cuxhaven, and, buffeted by violent storms which strewed the North Sea with wrecks, finally dragged into Hull on the 28th. They crossed England the next day to Liverpool, where they were housed in a comfortable hotel, served a warm meal "immediately," and "taken good care of" until on December 31 they boarded the Forest Monarch, a "splendid sailing vessel" which had not carried passengers before; carpenters, in fact, were still installing the berths. "And thus," journalized Herman Julius Christensen, one of the emigrants, "the year 1852 ended with all its remarkable events. God be praised for the many blessings which he has bestowed upon his people." On New Year's Day two tenders towed the frigate out into the River Mersey, but it was another fifteen days before favoring winds took it out to sea, a layover which brought "murmurings and complaints" but which gave the company a chance to regulate its housekeeping: two were named to help in the galley, and three to deliver foodstuffs to it; thirteen "captains" were to distribute daily provisions and seven more to ration the water; and two were to supervise cleaning the quarters. Daily prayers and almost daily meetings permitted airing of feelings, provided inspiration and instruction, and established a pattern of general consent for conducting the emigrants' affairs: everything was ordered by vote. On January 11 when "the brethren and sisters raised their hands in agreement to live in harmony with each other," Willard Snow, who had settled with the Liverpool office, felt satisfied and returned to Copenhagen, leaving with the ship's officers a testimonial of his pleasure at the arrangements. Meanwhile, on January 7 and 8, the Forest Monarch received visitors newly arrived from Zion, among them Hans Peter Olson, on his way to fill a mission in Scandinavia, who "gave us good tidings of Zion, which caused us great joy." Dancing and games in the evening celebrated the occasion. At last, on January 16, with the weather fair, the Forest Monarch set out to sea and headed for New Orleans. The Saints observed the event by taking communion. Five marriages, two births, and three deaths had seen life come full cycle while they were still in port; and Jeppe Bentzen, bitten by a dog in Hamburg, had to be left behind in Liverpool with a badly infected leg.[5] It was not many days before foul weather tested the improvised berths, which creaked fearfully, some even tumbling down. Brother Hans Larsen fell and knocked an arm out of joint, the first in an epidemic of bad hurts and bruises as land legs failed to hold the unpredictable deck. Though seasickness was universal, on the whole the weather was calm, particularly as they approached the southern latitudes, and the Atlantic crossing pleasant Within four weeks they glimpsed the West Indies and it became too warm to hear daily discourses on the millennium, the resurrection, and the gathering of Israel, though not too warm for Christian Christiansen's violin. But Brother Holzhasen stayed away from meetings altogether, and gave himself to levity; it was proposed, seconded, and unanimously agreed that he should be cut off from the church for having turned "to worldly ways." And Brother Andersen and his wife, it came out, were not united. The Andersen asked forgiveness and hoped to be remembered in the prayers of the congregation. But by the time the Forest Monarch reached New Orleans on March 17, matters between them had gone from bad to worse, and they left the company. A greater loss was the five who died within sight of the promised land and were buried in port. At New Orleans, where customs officers mistook the emigrants for Irish laborers,[6] they bought fresh bread, but Elder Forsgren had to warn them not to go into the city, for the people were most ungodly. They gave Forsgren a vote of confidence and, pooling their means to enable everyone to go on, moved by steamboat upriver to St. Louis, marveling at the panorama of life along the Mississippi—the extensive forests, here and there being burned over for a clearing, the pleasant towns, the spring song of birds, the orchards in fairest bloom, the slaves working in the fields, where Negro women rode the ox-pulled plows and children waved from the banks with wide handkerchiefs. "Everything looked full of life and very good." In St. Louis, where Mormon emigrants were already familiar figures and the congregation numbered over three thousand, they found enough empty houses for a month's stay and worked at odd jobs while waiting for the "sickly season" along the river to pass, Forsgren meanwhile keeping them close together through frequent meetings, communion, and counseling, for the temptations in St. Louis were great. During April three more couples were married, five of the company died, two children were born, and a Sister Mathiesen was refused fellowship because she "had not made a true acknowledgment and could not be received into the Church without having the fruits of repentance." Thankful their troubles were no greater, half the company left on April 21, for Keokuk, Iowa, twenty-four hours away and not far from storied Nauvoo. The rest followed ten days later. At Keokok, where they became part of a great encampment of Welsh and English Saints, they found that Elder Haight, the church agent, had been diligent in obtaining their outfits for the plains. The "Danish camp," as they became known, pitched in a flowered prairie grove in a setting of oak trees and wild grape, was a lively place as they learned the mysteries of the yoke and whip in handling oxen and got used to living in tents and wagons, "as good as a house." In conference on May 17, the camp members put their accounts in order and renewed their covenants; they unanimously agreed to sustain Brigham Young, his counselors, and the apostles, approved Elder Forsgren's leadership, voted to travel under four captains, ten wagons to a company, and agreed that "anyone found drunk in the Danish camp would be cut off from the Church." Elder Christian Christiansen read a letter from Copenhagen reporting that the membership in Scandinavia had risen to 1400 that the brethren in Norway had been released from prison, and that several persons had been baptized in Sweden. It was a day of "enlightenment and instruction"; the captains "expressed their feelings in a spirit of humility"; and the conference closed on a note of general satisfaction. The camp was ready for the plains. Christian Nielsen, one of the emigrants with an eye for memorable detail, found the crossing "not wearisome at all." Going barefoot to save his shoes, he walked by the side of his two yoke of oxen and his heavily loaded wagon "of excellent quality and solid, far surpassing the Danish." Besides his family, he carried "a widow from Bornholm and her two children." He grew sunburned and let his beard grow. "Many of us look formidable," a sight for the begging and thieving Indians: "they have no beard." The oxen fattened on the fine grass; wood and water were plentiful. The worst hardship, besides the constant hazard of falling from the wagons or being run over by the stock, was the weather, the sudden storms that broke over Iowa and Nebraska frightening beyond anything known in the Old Country: the ominous thunder and the flaming sky, with lightning striking terror among the tents, cloudbursts drenching them, and winds whirling them over, left the emigrants cowering and helpless. A quieter grandeur was the sight of the buffalo herds, the thousands of deer and antelope, the far-stretching, uninhabited country itself with its great rivers to ferry. By June 25, they camped at Kanesville near Council Bluffs to rest for a week, only to have their peace seriously disturbed when the Niels Pedersens, the Jørgen Nielsens, and Frederikke Frederiksen withdrew declaring they would go no farther. "Jørgen Nielsen said there were liars and slanderers among us, and that it was not better among us than any other place in the world." He brought the law from the city to force the return of certain oxen to him, but H. J. Christensen had driven them off, and Jørgen hauled him into town and made him pay an eleven-dollar fine. To the rest of the company Jørgen seemed "possessed of an evil spirit," and he and his disaffected fellows were excommunicated; they were the beginning of an apostate element in Council Bluffs and later Omaha that would grow with each emigration, in time augmented by backtrailers from Zion itself, who gave western Iowa and eastern Nebraska their earliest Scandinavian settlers. George P. Dykes, familiar to many of the Forsgren emigrants as Erastus Snow's early companion in Scandinavia, happened to be in Council Bluffs and counseled them "against talking with any of the people of the town, as there was no place where the Devil had more 62 power than right here, and the people would do all they could to keep the Saints here." But old Father Christiansen, the choirmaster, destined shortly to lay down his weary bones in the mountains, voiced the general feeling when he said that he would not remain there, no matter how much he was offered; he could just as well have remained in Denmark, but he wished with all his heart to come to Zion. Elder Forsgren said "everything which would delight the soul" would be found in Zion, but he also warned them not to be dismayed if, when they "came home to the Valley," they found some ungodliness. There was no more defection, only the tedium of creeping along sixteen to twenty miles a day in mud and sand and dealing with unruly stock that tried tempers and brought out "imperfections" to be repented daily. They crossed creeks with colorful names like Wolf and Rattlesnake and Crab, and joined the English Saints in building bridges; they fed curious Indians—a band of sixty once—and were strictly forbidden to take any Indian ponies on pain of being cast out of camp. Resting only on the Sabbath, they passed one by one the historic landmarks of the Oregon and California trail—Scotts Bluff, Laramie, Bridger. To Christian Nielsen the way presented an amazing litter of dead animals, strewn wagon parts, clothing, and equipment, the shambles left by the goldseekers stripping for the race to the coast. Emigrants who could not bear to see such waste overloaded their wagons each day with their finds—the "beautiful" brass kettles, pans, and wheel rims— only to be forced to abandon them all again before nightfall. It was all very comical. Reflecting on the rivalry of the goldseekers, Christian was impressed that in Mormon wagon trains the emigrants helped each other: if one lost an ox, the others came to his aid; if something broke, the whole company waited until it was mended—the smith set up his forge and in a moment made repairs. No one was left behind, though he observed that the selfish ones were the first to call for help. "At last we neared the valley." On September 30, in the evening, they entered Great Salt Lake City, to be met by their old familiar, Erastus Snow, who re-baptized them all the next day to wash them of the sins of the journey and renew their covenants. It was a visible token they had come out of the world; they were in Zion, and what was past for them was merely prologue. Some of the immigrants found a temporary home with the first twenty-eight, who had already given their neighborhood a distinctly Danish character. Some followed John Forsgren north to Fort Box Elder, where his wife was living with her father, Bishop William Davis, founder of the settlement. With John went his brother Peter, the weaver, and wife, and his sister Erika, who would become the bishop's plural wife. Most of the company, on Brigham Young's advice, went south within a few days to the high country of Sanpete Valley to strengthen Father Isaac Morley's colony. "One would imagine we were tired of traveling," but Christian Nielsen went the 150 miles with them to Spring Town, soon better known as New Denmark. The people along the way were good to them, "overloading" them with "all kinds of articles"; in Provo someone killed an ox for them. But the farther south they traveled the more it looked like war, until they came to mute evidence in the form of two wagon boxes tipped over, their wheat and broken chests spilled on the ground in a skirmish that had seen eight Indians and four townsmen killed. They found Spring Town practically deserted: "It was a wretched fort; the walls were miserably built, the houses in unlivable condition, and we had to be armed constantly; there was good grassland here and they could become fine fields, but we were too weak to resist the Indians." In November Christian took his family to nearby Manti, where his services were needed to build a grist mill, which "with God's help" he built "after the Danish fashion." Before winter all of the company were called in from Spring Town to Manti. Within a year the larger emigration even then forming in Copenhagen would reinforce them and secure what for the moment seemed a precarious stake in Zion. The Forsgren company left a golden track in Mormon history. Their casualties in death and apostasy had been providentially light. They had provided a model of self-help, cooperation, and democratic leadership, with authority and humility alternately exercised in crisis with good results, and they had settled in strategic areas which would influence the colonization of the emigrants to come. An ounce of their success was worth a pound of propaganda in Scandinavia, and a hundred companies confidently followed in their wake, their adventures continually renewing the twice-told tale of the first voyagers and pioneers. They gave the migration of Scandinavian Mormons a distinctive pattern. In the Old Country, many of the converts had never been farther from home than the nearest market town. For them the Skandinavens Stjerne became an emigrant guide, its minute instructions encompassing every detail of preparation and departure; and the presiding elders in the conferences were their faithful shepherds, guiding them through the legal maze of obtaining passports, assisting them in the disposal of their goods, and even bending to the task of packing. {Farmer Hans Jensen Hals, emigrant of 1854 who had settled in Manti, the husband of three wives and able counselor to Apostle Orson Hyde in handling Danish affairs in the settlements, was back in Scandinavia on a mission in 1865, to find his experience at a premium and his time absorbed with emigration matters: I went with N. Nielsen to the Poor Commission in Nortranders School and received a promise of 200 dollars for him to travel on.... Held two meetings in Aalborg. The Emigrants were upbuilt and counseled in their preparation. A blessed day.... Received 4,000 rigsdaler Emigration money from C. Christensen and Jens Olesen from Thylan.... Bought material for tents and sleeping bags for the emigrants and put the tailors to work sewing them.... Came to Copenhagen and delivered to Pres. Widerborg 6,196 Emigration money. The accounting was correct.... Rented P. Larsen's hall for the emigrants from Vendsyssel.... Passed out certificates and passports, and held a meeting in the hall. Fourteen Brethren gave their farewell talks.... Received a letter from Christansen in Zion, and there read about the travels of the Emigrants....[7] In April 1868 he was told he would lead the next company of 627 to Zion, a stewardship which kept him constantly preoccupied and which was not discharged until his arrival in Salt Lake on September 25, when at Brigham Young's invitation he made his report from the stand in the Tabernacle. And even then he could not rest: he went to "Brigham's office to find out if the families could get the money back for them that had died on the way," and he took some of them with him to Manti. "Now I could go home with my family and attend to my duties." And he was proud to bring with him five instruments—a tenor tuba, two tenor horns, an alto horn, and a flute—which he had bought in Copenhagen for his town's brass band. Before 1869 and the completion of the transcontinental railroad, instructions warned the proselyte that the journey would take from six to nine months: leaving in midwinter and arriving on the frontier in spring or early summer, the emigrants should have clothes for both extremes of weather, and shoes to last the journey. It was not true, they were told, that they had to take along enough clothing to last ten years, nor need they be concerned about differences in standards of dress as they prevailed in the Old Country—in the New World such things did not matter. They were advised to part with the heavy chests "inherited from the fathers since time immemorial" and to take light trunks and suitcases which they could readily carry on board ship and load easily into "prairie wagons." They should not take over a hundred pounds in freight per person because few could afford to pay excess weight charges, which on the plains alone, in pre-railroad days, amounted to $24 a hundredweight. Those who expected to go all the way to "the Valley" should have at least 150 to 200 rigsdaler, and be prepared against "robbers and false brethren who will appear friendly as long as your money lasts." They would have to take their own bedding and cooking and eating utensils, preferably tinware, items advertised for purchase at cheapest rates at Mormon headquarters in Liverpool. Emigrants must-have food for five days while en route to Liverpool. Those who had valuables would do better to convert them into cash and plan to acquire a good cow that would give milk "to their children on the plains . . . and it will be no sin to have a few dollars left for homemaking in the Valley." Artisans who desired to take the tools and models of their trade should choose the lightest and most valuable.[8] After 1869, when steam and rail made for swifter passage, the instructions were still as detailed and full of oft-repeated precautions: lash your luggage well; mark baggage "Utah, U.S.A." with lampblack; use leather tags, not paper; don't wrap luggage with sail cloth, for it prevents rapid opening at the customs; in coming to Copenhagen, don't leave baggage on various railroad platforms en route; the office force at Copenhagen will meet anyone who sends notice of train or steamboat arrival; you must furnish your own food to Liverpool, costing about 10 kroner ($2.50) Adults will be allowed 135 pounds of freight on their ticket, children half as much; be prepared to pay excess freight charges, either in Copenhagen before setting out or to the Mormon agent in New York; take all the bed clothing you can; your food basket or box should be long and low allowing it to slide under the seat on the train; don't forget hand towels, comb, and soap for each person be prepared to pay lodgings, drayage, and other expenses incurred in, Copenhagen.[9] This attention to small expenditures suggests how closely the voyage was budgeted for the majority: any unforeseen outlay, however small, spelled disaster.} The instructions reflected the times: in 1872 heads of families with insufficient means to see them through to Utah were discouraged from believing that, if they could only reach the eastern states, they would find "lots of work" to enable them to return or send for their families. "Experience has taught us this is not so easy." In 1885, when conditions were equally bad, but happily offset by lower rates, Saints were reminded to keep faith with proved church methods: other agents might offer even cheaper passage but were not as responsible or as interested in the welfare of their clients. "Do not go without a shepherd."[10] The Stjerne was an emigrant guide with a difference: instructions were invariably accompanied by a moral rider. They began with dollars and concluded with dogmas, a portrait of Mormonism anxious to give no offense to an already critical world. Let the Saints honor every debt incurred en route and leave a good name behind, free from blame. Let them conduct themselves according to the laws of the land in all respects that they might be "justified before man and God." Let them be prayerful, repentant, seeking knowledge "by study and by faith." Let them honor cleanliness as a heavenly principle, doing everything essential for health, for "an unclean body is not fit temple for the holy spirit that dwells there." Again and again the difficulties of the journey were rehearsed, the necessity for spiritual preparation underlined. The Saints must go with "singleness of purpose." Those without faith had better not go at all, for they would never withstand "the hate of persecutors or the power of the Destroyer."[11] In sailing-vessel days the Saints were frankly told that the risks were great, sickness and death constant companions of the voyage over the water and the trek across the plains. Especially was the toll high among children. "Very few ever get through with them all," the father and mother of four small children were told.[12] Scandinavians seemed particularly susceptible to measles; common killers were cholera and dysentery. Companies after 1859, traveling the entire distance by steam and rail, suffered no losses at all, but earlier they buried normally 10 per cent of their number before journey's end. Most tragic were the parties which left in January 1854 aboard the Jesse Munn and the Benjamin Adams; 200 out of 678 lost their lives, most of them of cholera while in camp at Westport, Missouri.[13] The only comfort was that they died "in the Lord." There was also comfort in the record of safety at sea. Ships were dedicated before departure, and they were pictured as "flying like a cloud towards the promised land" with a special providence controlling the winds and the waves. Captains were impressed: said the skipper of the S.S. Idaho with 703 Scandinavian Saints on board in 1874, "I have conveyed Mormons safely across the Atlantic for eighteen years and have never heard that any ship went under with them on board." To be sure, there were other reactions to Mormon praying and singing: the mate of the John J. Boyd, carrying 437 Scandinavian Mormons in 1855, grew superstitious because of a prolonged passage and declared that ships with preachers on board were always sure of trouble.[14] {Going to America involved more than stepping aboard a vessel on one side of the Atlantic and disembarking on the other. It was a whole series of journeys. The proselytes first had to make their way to Copenhagen, main assembly point. Unless they lived on Zealand itself, that meant crossing the straits from Jutland or one of the Danish islands, and the Sound from Sweden—short laps but adventurous to many who were seeing the face of their country for the first time. Swedish Saints funneled through Malmö. Subsidiary assembly points in Jutland were Aalborg in the north, Aarhus in the middle, and Fredericia in the south, all along the east coast. The same little steamer picked up waiting emigrants in succession on its way to Copenhagen or, when groups were large enough, took them directly to Kiel or Lubeck on the German portion of the peninsula, where the Copenhagen detachment joined them. The journey was continued by rail to Altona, within walking distance of Hamburg, or to Gluckstadt, a little farther down the Elbe. Except for the years 1862, 1865, and 1866, when parties went directly from Hamburg to America, the emigrants moved across the North Sea to Grimsby or Hull and entrained for Liverpool along with whatever Norwegian Saints had come directly from Christiania or Stavanger.} The North Sea passage was often the roughest part of the whole journey: accounts describe the horrible retching in the holds of the vessels, sometimes little better than cattle boats, the hold thickly layered with sand in which the sea-green sick buried their vomit or burrowed for miserable sleep. Shelter at various stages of the journey certainly had none of the comforts of home; a sensitive Norwegian woman found the "poor Saints" packed into a large hall in Copenhagen, given beds on straw in a loft in Hamburg with no segregation of men and women, quartered in a "kind of stable" in Grimsby, and sheltered in "a rude shed" in Liverpool. But the converts, mostly farmers, artisans, and laborers, were on the whole less squeamish and, rejoicing in their new-found fellowship, expressed their gratitude for these way-station accommodations: time and again their journals speak their relief at finding good food and adequate shelter waiting for them.[15] From Scandinavia to England was but a foretaste of interminable changes, endless distances. After the Atlantic there stretched a continent to cross. Until 1855 Mormon emigrants traveled the New Orleans route, utilizing the waterways to get as far inland as possible — Keokuk or Quincy on the Mississippi, Atchison or St. Joseph on the Missouri. To avoid the murderous climate of the lower Mississippi, all emigration after 1855 passed through eastern ports. The route in the states was determined by the best contract Mormon representatives were able to make. In 1866 the 684 converts aboard the Kenibuorth arriving in New York from Hamburg found that the church agent had gone to some lengths. He sent them by coastal steamer to New Haven, thence by rail to Montreal in "dirty cattle cars," along the north bank of the St. Lawrence and lakes Ontario and Erie to the St. Clair River, where they were ferried over to Port Huron, Michigan, to continue by rail to Quincy, Illinois, via Chicago; there they were ferried across the Mississippi and entrained for St. Joseph, continuing by steamboat up the Missouri to the town of Wyoming, Nebraska, where they were met by church teams waiting to trundle them to Salt Lake.[16] The tortuous itinerary did not disturb the Saints as they prepared to leave the Old Country, for there was too much excitement at departure. A Dane remembered the scene in Copenhagen in 1869: with his mother and sister he stayed with four hundred other emigrants, the greater part Mormons and "mostly farm folk," at the Bolles Hotel. The sitting room was in constant motion. Some people went about in the crowd begging to be taken along. "It was a sight to behold"—four hundred people marching from the hotel to the dock, lugging their worldly goods to the clanging of loose tinware and singing "Think not when you gather to Zion your trials and troubles are o'er...." At the dock he remembered vividly how a mother gave her three small girls a last embrace before turning them over to a young woman to be taken to Zion.[17] Crowds of the curious were always on hand, scornful of their countrymen who were foolish and disloyal enough to leave home as victims of the double delusion of America and Mormonism. Sometimes there were scenes. At the boat landing in Copenhagen in 1857 an indignant crowd tried to snatch the children away from one convert couple: let the elders be damned, but it was too bad the young should face a shameful upbringing in the Mormon kingdom. In 1868 the leaders of a company of 627 proselytes were arrested just as they were embarking and hauled before the magistrate, only to be cleared when nothing could be found against them.[18] Times changed. When the S.S. Otto left Copenhagen for Lübeck in 1872 with 397 proselytes aboard, Stjerne gave thanks to "our agent, Hr. Duhrsen, his assistants, the police, the militia, and the captain for their humaneness, forehandedness, and willingness to serve with which each in his place assisted us and our friends in accomplishing the departure." No one drank a toast of farewell schnapps; there were no "depressing pipes, cigars, or nauseous quids," but only "friendliness, unity, helpfulness, and patience." And there was a noticeable absence of the usual emigrant weeping; instead, "joy and thanksgiving reigned for the chance to go to Zion."[19] In Liverpool, once aboard the ship which would carry them across the Atlantic, the converts found themselves members of a well-ordered community. A select committee of the House of Commons on emigrant ships for 1854, after examining the Mormon agent in Liverpool, concluded that "no ship under the provision of the Passenger Act could be depended upon for comfort and security in the same degree as those under his administration. The Mormon ship is a family under strong and accepted discipline, with every provision for comfort, decorum, and internal peace."[20] Under a general presidency—for the shipboard company was of mixed nationality—the Scandinavians had their own supervisors responsible for things temporal and spiritual: cleaning and galley details, morning and evening devotionals, recreation and morale. It was customary to berth families amidships, separating the single men from the unmarried women. Watchmen maintained vigil during the night. In 1861, after six days at sea, the realistic president of the company aboard the Monarch of the Sea suggested it would help the crowded condition of the vessel if betrothed couples got married at once; thirty unions were forthwith solemnized.[21] {Hans Jensen Hals found the crew of the Emerald Isle ugly: they molested the young women and threatened the brethren with physical violence when they interfered. Hals as president of the company remonstrated with the captain, who only rattled the irons he had used, he said, on former insubordinate passengers. Such bad treatment was rare, but lustful sailors were a common enough source of trouble.[22]} Life went full circle: births, deaths, and marriages. For the children there was semblance of school, for the adults frequent lectures, generally by returning missionaries recounting things to expect in the new home. Everyone diligently studied English, or they sewed the tents and wagon covers they would need on the plains. If in no other way, the passing of the days could be noted by the menu, which might be "sweet soup" on Sunday, pea soup on Monday, rice on Tuesday and Wednesday, pea soup on Thursday, barley mush on Friday, and herring and potatoes on Saturday. In addition to the food requirements of the British Passenger Act, the Saints were supplied with two and a half pounds of sago, three pounds of butter, two pounds of cheese, and one pint of vinegar for each statute adult, and half the amount for children between one and fourteen; one pound of beef or pork weekly for each adult was substituted for its equivalent in oatmeal, provisions which enabled many of them to live "more bountifully" than they had lived in their native countries.[23] Arrived at the Battery in New York and delivered to Castle Garden, the Mormon companies received the same special care. An able man like William C. Staines, for years (1869-81) the church immigration agent in the port city, wrought a swift and practiced order out of the confusion of inspection, securing lodgings, and expediting the transfer to the trains, which usually saw the converts through to the frontiers without change of cars or mixing with other passengers. On one occasion Staines dispatched a company of eleven hundred immigrants in eight hours. Newspaper reporters, eager to give a curious public a glimpse of each new shipload of Mormons—particularly during the antipolygamy crusade of the 1870s and 1880s, when it was alleged that foreign converts were recruited from "the dregs of society" for immoral purposes in Utah—observed their quiet conduct as they passed through customs, evidently under some "controlling influence," and were surprised to find them "as fully intelligent as the ordinary immigrants." They had come voluntarily; most of them had paid their own way; there were as many males as females, old as well as young; and there were no paupers. A New York Times correspondent found the 723 converts arriving on the S.S. Wisconsin on June 7, 1877, "not without a share of youth and beauty, although the beauty was high in the cheek bones and too rugged for New-York belles." Another reporter found the men in an earlier company "strong, healthy fellows, averaging thirty years of age and divided about equally in occupations as farm laborers and mechanics." Another, in 1882, concluded that "the immigrants in the party were thrifty people who would probably do well in Utah."[24] Some observers were prejudiced by the circular which Secretary of State William M. Evarts in 1879 sent to United States diplomatic and consular officers in Europe seeking the aid of foreign governments in preventing the departure of Mormon proselytes, "prospective lawbreakers" and "misguided men and women" lured by "agents. operating beyond the reach of the law of the United States."[25] The Times described the first group to arrive after the Evarts communiqué as "an unintelligent-looking crowd, but . . . fairly clean as compared with other batches of their brethren who preceded them in Castle Garden."[26] In 1880 the Times reported an incident: the Nevada had discharged 338 Mormons; as usual, representatives of the New York Bible Society and the Protestant Emigrant Aid Society moved among the throng distributing New Testaments printed in the converts' native language, but the Mormons seemed indifferent to this proselyting. A missionary of the Emigrant Aid Society, Blossett by name, emboldened by the Evarts circular, attempted to convince the Mormons of their enormity in believing in polygamy. When he asked who instituted polygamy, he was told "Almighty God." "No," ventured the missionary, "it was Cain after he murdered his brother Abel." Whereupon, says the account, "one of the elders seized the venerable man of God and flung him violently aside," and Garden attendants had to come to his aid.[27] But such episodes were rare. Despite popular antipathy, government hostility, and increasingly rigid inspections reflecting more stringent immigration laws, Mormon companies moved through customs with remarkably few delays or detentions. On the frontier new experiences awaited the converts by way of camp life and the handling of oxen, an accomplishment most of the autobiographies dwell on, not a few confessing how disastrous it was when greenhorns tried to substitute harness "Danish style" for the yoke or "Yankee manner." A full outfit before railroad days consisted of a wagon, two yoke of oxen, two cows, and a tent to each ten individuals; and the emigrants found the provisions, stockpiled in advance, abundant: flour, sugar, bacon, rice, beans, dried apples and peaches, tea, vinegar, salt, and soap. There were modifications—the system was not flush every year. A tragic chapter in the migration was that of the Thornton company, which left Liverpoo | Jensdatter, Ane Kjerstine (I1980)
|
| 2240 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Kanarah, Kane, Utah, 18 Jul 1870: Family 4, (note that John Berry was polygamous with two wives - Julia being the second. Also note that the girl with Julia is actually Julia's niece from her brother Charles Henry Hales): John Berry, 47, farmer, TN. Jane, 39, MS. John M., 16, UT. Mary I., 14, UT. William W., 12, UT. Nancy A., 10, UT. James F., 9, UT. Cynthia L., 7, UT. Eliza E., 5, UT. Robert A., 3, UT. Joseph S., 1, UT. Family #5: Julia Berry, 27, keeping house, IL. Sarah I. Berry, 2, UT. 1880 US: Kanara, Kane, Utah, NA film T9-1336, p. 424d (Sarah I. is Sarah Isabelle Hales, the daughter of Charles Henry Hales and Sarah Ellen Hunt making her the niece of Julia Ardence (Hales) Berry, Charles Hales sister. Apparently, when Sarah's mother Sarah Hunt died in 1868, the several month old Sarah Isabelle was adopted by her aunt Julia and her husband John Berry. This also explains how Sarah Isabelle met her husband George Davis in Kanara whereas Charles Henry Hales and his family lived elsewhere in southern Utah.] John W. Berry, farmer, M, 58, TN, VA, - . Jane E., keeping house, wife, M, 49, IN, - , - . John M., stock raiser, son, S, 26, UT, TN, IN. Nancy A., At home, dau, S, 21, UT, TN, IN. James T., Works on farm, S, 19, UT, TN, IN. Thurza E., At home, dau., 15, UT, TN, IN. Joseph S., Works on farm, S, 10, UT, TN, IN. George A., S, 6, UT, TN, IN. Julia A., At home, wife, M, 37, IL, Eng, NY. Sarah I., At home, dau, S, 11, UT, Eng, IN. 2. In speaking of his first wife, Nancy Jane Bass: Ancestry.com 7 Dec 2002 database ":1901176" indicates they had one child: Jesse David Berry b. 25 Sep 1843 in Weakly Co., TN and d. 9 Oct 1843; also cited are records of Emily Brown Barnes with the following note: "After the baby's death John and Nancy went to Nauvoo, IL with his people. Nancy's people did not join the church, and were very hostile to it. After the Prophet's death when the Saints were getting ready to come west, Nancy asked John to let her return to Tennessee to see her baby's grave once again, she could make the trip with friends, and return to Nauvoo in few weeks. John consented. Her folks talked her into staying with them, for which she was always sorry. She always loved John, and she never married again." [It appears she never came back from Tennessee.] Database ":ag143b" also mentions that she refused to come to Utah with him and they never met again. 3. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 7 Dec 2002. 4. Per Rosemary Cundiff at the Research Center of the Utah State Archives 5. Mentioned in the book "Grafton, Ghost Town on the Rio Virgin" ISBN 0-939771-11x, by Lyman D. Platt: "At a conference in St. George in May 1865 ... John W. Berry was President Elder of Berryville, all of these dependent branches on the Grafton Ward at that time ... and John W. Berry stated that there were 28 families at Berryville or Long Valley. (Journal History of the Church, May 7, 1865, pg. 4.)" 6. Mentioned in the book "George Q. Cannon, His Missionary Years," Lawrence Flake, author, as one on nine missionaries of which Cannon was a part called to Hawaii by Charles Rich from the California gold fields. He subsequently didn't go as Apostle Rich had given him his own discretion whether he would go or not. 7. Per "Pioneers and Prominent Men of Utah": Pioneers of 1847, Jedediah M. Grant company. Residents of Spanish Fork, Utah. 8. See quotation from the book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by the daughters of Utah Pioneers with mother's notes on the life of the Berry family. 9. Polygamous court case papers of the U.S. District Courts for the Territory of Utah 1870-1896; National Archives, FHL film 1,616,338. The microfilm starts with this background paper: "The system of territorial government established by the Northwest Ordinance of 1787 was a model for later legislation of the same kind, including the act establishing the territorial government of Utah, passed Sep. 9, 1850 (9 Stat. 455). But the balance between federally appointed territorial governors and judges on the one hand and territorial legislatures on the other, which worked well enough for the rest of the U.S. territories, did not work in Utah. There the Mormon community had already established its own 'State of Deseret' in 1849, and the federal attempt to graft its own authority onto the existing structure was a failure. The territorial government in Utah retained the character of its Mormon predecessor for some two decades, its members looking to Brigham Young for leadership. Federal appointees had to work within the existing polity because there was very little, short of a full-scale war, that Congress or the Executive in Washington could do to protect and support them. After the Union victory in the Civil War and the coming of the transcontinental railroad to Salt Lake City, federal authority began to assert itself, nowhere more emphatically than in the courts. Crusading federal Judge James B. McKean, appointed in 1870, attacked the 'probate' courts for usurping judicial powers properly belonging to the federal courts in the territory. These local probate courts had been recognized along with the federal courts by the 1850 establishment law, and the territorial legislature had, by an act passed on Feb. 4, 1852, given them the same powers as the federal courts, reducing the latter to judging the few cases that locals were willing to take before them. McKean managed to change this situation somewhat, succeeding in convening grand juries to investigate persons suspected of plural marriage and obtaining hundreds of indictments and convictions for adultery and bigamy. Some of these cases reached the Supreme Court, which promptly threw them out on grounds that the federal judge in Utah had no authority to try such cases. Congress took the hint and also its first real step toward righting the balance of authority in Utah in 1874 by passing the Poland Laws (18 Stat. 255), which officially returned the probate courts to their original status as administrators of wills and estates. In addition, the offices of territorial marshal and attorney general, which had overlapped similar federal offices, were abolished. On Mar. 22, 1882, Congress took an even more decisive step: the Edmund-Tucker Act (22 Stat. 30) made polygamy a crime punishable by fine or imprisonment. It also disqualified persons who believed in or practiced polygamy from holding public office or participating in jury duty. The passage of this act sent many prominent Mormons into hiding and intimidated the rest of the community. Between 1888 and 1893 more than 1,000 verdicts in cases of unlawful cohabitation were secured. Undoubtedly federal court actions played a significant role in the church's decision in 1890 to end its approval of plural marriage. This action signaled the beginning of the accommodation of the church to the national system. After five unsuccessful attempts by the territorial government, Utah was finally granted statehood on Jan. 4, 1896 (28 Stat. 111)." Files for case No. 561, 2nd District Court, Utah Territory, for John W. Berry include the following documents: a. Indictment for Unlawful Cohabitation, May 13, 1889. Grand jury witnesses: Riley G. Williams, George A. Davis, Cynthia L. Brown, John W. Ford, George Williams, Orillia Williams. Partial text: "The Grand Jurors of the United States of America, within and for the district aforesaid, at the term and in the Territory aforesaid, being duly empanelled, sworn and charged, on their oaths do find and present that John W. Berry late of said district, heretofore, to-wit: on the first day of July in the year of our Lord 1886, in the said district, Territory aforesaid, and within the jurisdiction of this court, and on divers days thereafter, and continuously between the day last aforesaid and the first day May in the year of our Lord 1889 then and there did unlayfully claim, live and cohabit with more than one woman as his wives, to-wit: with one Jane Berry and one Ardena Berry, sometimes known as Ardena Hales against the form of the statute of the said United States, in such case made and provided, and against the peace and dignity of the same." b. Subpoena, County of Beaver, May 12, 1889: US Marshal subpoenas the Grand Jury witnesses to the Beaver courthouse on May 15, 1889. c. Warrant for Arrest, May 13, 1889, Beaver City, for unlawful cohabitation, bail of $1500. d. Minute Book Entry of May 17, 1889: Lists the Jurors and renders a verdict of "guilty as charged." e. Judgment, May 21, 1889, partial text: "The United States District Attorney, with the defendant and his counsel, Presly Dewy came into court. The defendant was duly informed by the Court of the nature of the indictment found against him for the crime of unlawful cohabitation with more than one woman and continuously therefrom until May 1st, 1889 committed on the 1st day of July 1886 (of his trial of May 17, 1889 and the verdict of the jury guilty as charged) of his arraignment and plea of not guilty as charged in said indictment. The defendant was then asked if he had any legal cause to show why judgment should not be pronounced against him, to which he replied that he had none. And no sufficient cause being shown or appearing to the Court, thereupon the Court rendered its judgment: That whereas the said John W. Berry having been convicted in this Court of the crime of unlawful cohabitation with more than one woman. It is therefore ordered, adjudged and decreed, that the said John W. Berry is guilty of the crime of unlawful cohabitation with more than one woman and that he be punished by being required to pay a fine of $300 and the cash herein taxed at $130, and that the same be paid into the clerk's office of this Court, and that he standed committed until the said fine and costs be paid. The defendant was then remanded to the custody of the United States Marshall of said Territory, to be by him delivered into the custody of the proper officers of said Penitentiary." 10. From the book "Our Pioneer Heritage," Lesson for Nov. 1964, Daughters of the Utah Pioneers, SLC, compiled by Kate B. Carter, chapter "Blackhawk Indian War," pp. 204-206: "Massacre of the Berrys. Robert Madison Berry was born February 3, 1841, and Joseph Smith Berry was born December 9, 1843, at Dresden, Weekly County, Tennessee, the sons of Jesse and Armelia Shanks Berry. About the year 1842 the Gospel message was being preached in their locality and Elders Amasa Lyman, Benjamin Cluff and Lyman Wight converted the Berry family, who left soon afterwards for Nauvoo, where Jesse Berry died. The mother and children were pioneers to Utah in 1849, settling in Spanish Fork a few years later. In 1862 John W., William, Robert and Joseph Berry with their families, were called to help colonize the St. George area. In the spring of 1866, Joseph and Robert Berry with Isabelle Hales Berry, the latter's wife, were returning from a trip to Salt Lake City. They stopped at Kanarraville and while there the two-year-old baby girl of Robert and Isabelle died. The Berrys resumed their journey, traveling in a light wagon, camping for noon, April 2, 1866, at Short Creek, where they were attacked by Piutes, who it is claimed had been following them from Corn Creek in Millard County. Their dead bodies were found several days later by John and William Berry. The details of the tragedy will never be known. It appears that they attempted to escape by running their horses across the country and finding they could not do so, fought desperately for their lives, but in vain. One dead Indian was found nearby. Joseph was found lying face down in the wagon box; his leg had been bandaged, no doubt, while they were fleeing as fast as they cold from the Indians. Isabelle had been shot through the head with a six-shooter and was lying on the ground, while Robert's body was astride the wagon tongue with the head leaning into the wagon. The Indians said afterward that Robert was a "heap brave fighter." Robert and Joseph were large men, tall of stature. The burial of these pioneers took place at Grafton, Utah. In "Church Chronology" it is recorded that this massacre occurred four miles from Maxfield's Ranch on Short Creek, Kane County, Utah. There is a small knoll between Short Creek and Kane Beds which marks the place and is called Berry Knoll. When President Young heard of this outrage on the part of the Indians, he sent word to Cedar City for the men of that place to form a company of militia and go to Berryville and escort the people back to Dixie. The late John Parry of Cedar City was a member of that escort, and furnished the writer much of the information for this sketch. Coal Creek John, Indian chief of the Cedar band of Indians who were Piutes, was one of those who killed the Berry brothers. He was large of stature, tall and commanding, with long braids hanging down and decorated with many colors. He and his braves again appeared on the scene just as the settlers were ready to leave with the escort. He was wearing a shirt which William Berry recognized as his brother's, awakening in him the spirit of revenge. He determined to kill the chief. The other settlers knew that they would all be killed if William were allowed to do as he felt, so they reasoned with him to see the result of such action. He refused to be consoled and was locked up until his anger subsided. The settlers, although very frightened that the Indians would attack them, talked peace and the red men did not cause further trouble at this time. The road through the valley ran on the west side of the creek. When the company reached a ravine in the mountains called the Calf Pasture, a small son of George Spencer wanted to ride on the mules and his father granted his wish, but he had not ridden far when he fell off and was run over and killed. The company halted and made a coffin from one of the wagon boxes and buried him at the mouth of Calf Pasture. It was near this place that a Piute Indian, Old Mose, came up to the company. When he saw how frightened the people were, he said, 'Ti-wiga Ti-ca-boo' meaning he was friendly and extended his hand for a handshake. Long after this when settlers returned, he visited among the people and often related this incident. Before he closed his visit, he would ask for flour and it was usually given to him. The hostile band again appeared when the company reached Short Creek. The settlers talked peaceably with them and any trouble that might have occurred was averted. But the people knew that the band was following them and kept a vigilant watch. The men took turns standing guard. It was June and the nights were cool. Joseph Hopkins, who stood guard toward the cool part of the early morning, wore his wife's flannel petticoat over his shoulders because he did not have a coat. They arrived at their destination in safety. When they reached Long Valley they found their crops growing nicely and unmolested. Some of the men stayed there during the summer and fall to care for the crops and finish the harvesting, while others returned with loads of provisions for their families at home. When they reached the Elephant seven miles below Mount Carmel, the Indians attacked them and there was a skirmish in which one Indian was killed. Hyrum Stevens was shot through the breast by an Indian named Humpie, but the wound was not fatal. The Indians rode off with five of their horses, so the white men were unable to haul their provisions any further. The others received orders from Major Russell of Dixie to leave their crops on the ground and return to Dixie. They left the valley where the Zion-Carmel Highway now takes off, going over Bernt Flat, thence to Blue Springs on Kolob and from there to Virgin and Rockville. Hyrum Stevens rode a horse the whole distance as it was less painful than to ride in a wagon. He had been shot with a musket army gun, and it was three days before the bullet was removed. Then it was cut out with a dull knife. His wife, hearing of the accident, had come to meet them with a wagon and team, but he preferred riding the horse. He was 26 years old at the time and recovered, raised a large family and lived to the age of 83 years. In passing over the area at Elephant afterwards, the settlers found large holes where the Indians had buried the corn and potatoes that had been left lying on the ground, and which had later been dug up and used by the Indians. The next spring the settlers came into Long Valley again and took back grain and potatoes which they had stored the fall before. - Hattie Esplin." BIRTH: 1. Per endowment citation below. 2. Per obituary. DEATH: 1. Per obituary. OBITUARY: 1. "Berry. - At his home in Kanarra, Iron County, Utah, April 12th, 1890, after an illness of four months and a half, John Williams Berry. He was the son of Jesse and Amelia Berry, and was born in Wilson County, Tenn., December 17th, 1822, making his age 67 years, 6 months and 20 days. Brother Berry was baptized in the year 1843, by Elder Benjamin L. Clapp, in Tennessee. He gathered with the Saints at Nauvoo in 1844, and has been through the trials and persecutions of the Saints since he joined the Church. He died as he lived, firm in the faith of the gospel of Christ. He leaves an aged mother, who is very feeble, two wives, six sons, three daughters and fifteen grandchildren to mourn his loss. - (com.)" Deseret Evening News, Fri., April 18, 1890, p. 3. | Berry, John Williams (I1790)
|
| 2241 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Mt. Pleasant 4th Ward, Sanpete, Utah, p. 81a, household 38, family 34: Swein Olsen, 30, cabinet maker, $700 real estate, $350 personal property, Sweden. Mary, 24, keeping house, Sweden. Sophia, 2, UT. Olena F., 6/12, UT, b. Oct. 1880 US: Mt. Pleasant, Sanpete, Utah, FHL film 1255336, National Archives Film T9-1337, p. 355A: Swen Olsen, carpenter, M, 40, Swe, Swe, Swe. Mary Olsen, keeping house, wife, M, 37, Den, Den, Den. Annie S. Olsen, at school, dau., 12, Norway, Norway, Norway. Oline C., at school, dau., 10, UT, Swe, Den. Swen, at school, son, 9, UT, Swe, Den. Amelia, dau., 7, UT, Swe, Den. Isaac, son, 4, UT, Swe, Den. Lillian, dau., 2, UT, Swe, Den. 1900 US: Moroni, Sanpete, Utah, p. 170B: Swen Olsen, Mar 1840, 60, m. 33 years, Swe Swe Swe, farmer, emigrated 1866. Mary, wife, May 1843, 57, m. 33 years, 11 total children - 7 living, Den Den Den, emigrated 1866. Swen M., son, Oct 1871, 28, S, UT Swe Den, farm laborer. Isaac, son, Jun 1875, 24, S, UT Swe Den, farm laborer. John S., son, Apr 1881, 19, S, UT Swe Den, farm laborer. Lettie S., dau., Dec 1882, 17, S, UT Swe Den. Winnie[?] F., dau., Apr 1885, 15, S, UT Swe Den. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Carpenter, Cabinet Maker, Farmer and Stockraiser. 2. See wife's DUP biography with her notes for more information. 3. In my files, I have a copy of "Kenilworth Journals" prepared by Fred Westergard for the 2002 Westergard reunion. Using various sources, Fred has collected excerpts of the journals of various passengers who were on the same voyage from Denmark as was Maren Christensen Westergard (23) and her future husband Swen Olson (26). These journals are too lengthy for this database, but I do herein summarize some pertinent information. (Also note that Fred prepared a similar typescript called "Emerald Isle Journals" for Maren's mother and two brothers of which I have included a summary with their notes in this database and of which I also have a complete copy on file.) Maren Christensen Westergard was part of the first of that year's emigration of Saints who left Copenhagen by the steamer "Aurora" May 17, 1866, and arrived early on the following day, May 18th, in Kiel, from which city the company went by train to Altona. From there the women and children continued in a small steamer to Hamburg, while the men walked to the same place. On their arrival in Hamburg, the emigrants were lodged for the night in a large emigrant building, and the following day went on board the double-decked ship "Kenilworth." She emigrated to the United States from Hamburg, Germany on 25 May 1866 aboard the 987 ton square rigger sailing ship "Kenilworth," commanded by Captain J. Brown. The emigrants were divided into 42 messes, each containing from twelve to seventeen persons, and a president appointed over each mess. The route around the north of Scotland was chosen and one day the ship, driven by contrary winds out of its course, got so close to the west coast of Norway that its rocky cliffs were plainly seen The Shetland and Orkney Islands were soon passed and the winds were favorable for about three weeks. After that there was continuous headwinds and fog for five weeks, which made the voyage both long and dreary. Capt. Brown and the ship's crew treated the passengers in a kind and generous manner, allowing them all the privileges that could reasonably be expected. The provisions were satisfactory and the sick received good attention. Maren was married aboard the "Kenilworth" by Samuel Lindsay Sprague according to the Manuscript History of the Scandinavian Mission, Vol. 10, May 25, 1866 entry, Andrew Jensen notes. The "Kenilworth" arrived at Castle Garden and anchored in New York Harbor on the night of 16 Jul 1866, the weather being extremely hot. Elder Samuel Lindsay Sprague, assisted by Elders Morten Lund, Fred R.E. Bethelsen and Ole H. Berg, presided over the company of 684 saints (583 Danes, 23 Norwegians, 73 Swedes, and 5 Germans). During the voyage there were 12 deaths, 7 marriages, and 2 births. In America, the Church emigration office had experienced much trouble in making the necessary arrangements for transporting the emigrants from New York to Wyoming, Nebraska. The railroad companies had apparently planned to speculate at the expense of the Mormons, and hence asked an unusually high price for conveying the emigrants westward. At length a satisfactory contract was made by an entirely new route which was several hundred miles longer but much cheaper than what the more direct route used to be. On the evening of the same day they disembarked at Castle Garden, and on 17 Jul 1866 they took a large freight steamer to New Haven, Connecticut where they landed on the morning of July 18th. After staying there a few hours, the journey northward by train begun, passing through the states of Connecticut, Massachusetts and Vermont to Montreal in Canada. Here the emigrants had to accept passsage in some very uncomfortable and dirty freight and cattle cars, in which they traveled through Canada, the route of travel being along the north bank of the St. Lawrence River and the shores of Lake Ontario and Lake Erie, to the St. Clair River. On the evening of July 20th, a part of the train jumped the track near Port Hope on the banks of Lake Ontario, but through the interposition of kind Providence no one was hurt. The emigrants were ferried over the St. Clair River to Port Huron in the State of Michigan, where better cars were obtained, and they wended their way via Detroit and Chicago to Quincy, Illinois. A steamer took them across the Mississippi River to the Missouri side, where they found temporary shelter from the burning sun in a nearby grove. After a disagreeable ride through the State of Missouri, where inhabintants at nearly every station did all they could to insult the emigrants, the company arrived July 27th at St. Joseph, Missouri, the railroad terminus. The total rail portion of their trip had been 1700 miles over ten days. They then sailed two days by the river steamer "Denver" up the Missouri River to Wyoming, Nebraska (which no longer exists) where they landed 29 July and camped in the heights in and near the town. The passage up the river had been again disagreeable because they suffered all kinds of insults and abuse from a wicked crew. They left from Wyoming, Nebraska on 4 Aug 1866 and traveled to Salt Lake City, Utah arriving on 29 Sep 1866. They came in Capt. Peter Nebeker's church ox team company of about 400 people. Some partial quotations from various fellow passengers: "So also on the sea the hand of the Lord was made mainfest for the ship was on fire at least three times, and not much damage was done and no panic, even all did not know of it until after. The ship was an old vessel not intended for passenger but had been used to carry cattle. How it came to be used to carry a cargo of human beings I know not, but it seemed that anything was good enough for Mormons." Another: "May the 16th. We emigrating Saints had our things taken aboard the steamer and we sailed out from Aalborg at 5 o'clock in the afternoon, and had a fine sailing, and in the morning, at 7 o'clock the next day, May the 17th, we were in Copenhagen, where our things were taken aboard the steamship "Aurora," and that ship sailed out from Copenhagen at 1 o'clock in the afternoon." Another: "We had had a hard time of it during part of the time of our journey, as not less than 33 persons of our company had died from cholera or some other disease, before we had reached to the La Plata [the Platte River]." Another: "We were 8 weeks on the Atlantic Ocean. At the last the water we had to drink got so bad it was full of white wigglers." From Andrew Jenson who later became a renowned LDS historian: "...we frequently amused ourselves in dancing, or engaged in divers games on deck, in order to keep up good cheer, and counteract the tediousness of the long voyage... Cleanliness and good order were strictly observed on board and all who were able to spend a good part of their time on deck to enjoy the fresh air and exercise... Even a manuscript paper was issued almost daily, which introduced humerous and spicy articles suitable for the life we led... I also made records of seven marriages which took place on board during the voyage... [upon eminent landing in New York City] The men shaved, cut their hair and cleaned up on general principles, while the women began to look for their best dresses in which to attire themselves when the happy privilege of landing should be enjoyed by them. To us, Latter-day Saints, the first sight of America had more than usual significance, as this was the 'land of promise,' the land of Joseph; about which we had spoken, dreamed, and sung for many years before beholding it... At Castle Garden we passed through the usual examination and scrutiny, including the enrollment of names, ages, nationality, etc... we continued our journey through the State of Missouri, the land where the Saints in early days of the Church suffered so much persecution. In several of the larger towns, through which we passed, the inhabitants acted hostile towards us and made several demonstrations in the shape of insults and threats. The telegraph had, of course, previous to our arrival, brought the news of a company of 'Mormons' coming, and thus the rough element had time to gather at the railway stations to give us their attention as we arrived. Some of the worst men in the crowd gave the impression by their movements that they would have taken delight in treating us similar to the treatment that was given our co-religionists years ago. The conductor of our train appeared to be one of our bitter enemies. In starting the train and in quickening or lessening speed he treated us to such jerks and violent shocks as ordinarily are experienced only on freight trains. Fortunately none of us were seriously hurt, but some of our more delicate women were threatened with nervous breakdowns... On receiving our baggage at Wyoming we found that many of the boxes had been opened and robbed of their contents, and thus some of the emigrants lost all their clothes and traveling outfits." See FHL films: 025686 - Perpetual Emigration Fund; 298442 - Crossing the Plains Index; 25692 - SMR, 1866 pp. 1-18; 175624 - Customs #804. CHRISTENING: 1. FHL film 086175, batch C400553, printout 1149083; Jamjo extracted birth and/or christening records. Indicates name as Swen Olsson with parents as Ola Petersson and Sophia Schrevelius. MARRIAGE: 1. Married on LDS emigration ship coming to America per wife's DUP biography cited with her notes. 2. Per Journal of Samuel Lindsay Sprague, LDS Presiding Officer on board the LDS emigration ship "Kenilworth." Entry for June 17th Sunday [1866]: "Held forenoon meeting down in the first deck. I married two couples." DEATH: 1. Per wife's DUP biography except that it has a variant location of Moroni, Sanpete, Utah. They actually had a large farm between Mt. Pleasant and Moroni. | Olsson, Swen (I1612)
|
| 2242 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Ogden, Weber, Utah, 145/145, 12 Jul 1870: Stephen Malin, 35, brickmaker, $200/400, Italy Sarah, 24, MO. Jefferson, 8, UT. Aquilla, 4, UT. Priscilla, 1, UT. 1880 US: Can't find in Utah nor nationally. 1910 US: Ogden Ward 3, Weber, Utah, 925 Grant, 20 Apr 1930, 71/71: Stephen Malan, 75, md. 4 times, first married at age 20, IT IT IT, naturalized 1855, laborer. Martha A. Malan, wife, 74, md. 3 times, first married at age 20, GA GA GA. 1920 US: Salt Lake City, ED #113, at age 84 as a widower living with his daughter Cora and her husband Eugene Hileman. He and both parents are shown as born in Italy but all three with french as their mother tongue. BIOGRAPHY: 1. From "Malan Book of Remembrance" by John Daniel Malan, 1993, v. 2, pp. 157 - 160 article: "Stephen Malan - His Life Entwined with Many" by J. Malan Heslop from material provided by Pauline Slade Voorhees and others: "...Little is recorded about his first marriage to Mahala Billings, which lasted less than two years. Married 1863, divorced 1865. He took a second wife on Nov. 28, 1869. She was Sarah Mary Chestnut Slade Foy Trulock, an attractive woman whose history included three previous husbands and survival of a heinous crime. Her thread... starts with the story of Samuel Jefferson Adair and his family. His roots were in Alabama where his father was a prosperous farmer. He married Jamima Catherine Mangum of Ohio in 1829. 2. Birth and death per Pedigree Resource File. Parents are Jean Daniel (John Daniel) and Pauline Combe. Father died 6 May 1886 in Ogden, Utah and is buried in Ogden Cemetery. Mother died same place 23 Jun 1864. 3. Typescript received Dec. 23, 2001 from J. Malan Heslop, 80 Edgecombe Dr., Salt Lake City, UT, 84 103-2220 from the Malan Book of Remembrance by John Daniel Malan, Vol. 1 and Vol. 2, 1993 [with editorial comments added in brackets by Kerry Petersen, 14540 E. Brian Dr., Palmer, AK 99645 who is a an Adair and Chestnut family researcher]: "Stephen Malan [birth name was Jean Etienne Malan, b. 8 Jan 1835 at Latour, Torino, Italy and died 15 Aug 1926 either in Salt Lake City or Ogden]- His Life Entwined With Many. By J. Malan Heslop from material provided by Pauline Slade Voorhees and others. "Life's loom weaves interesting patterns, its woof and warp of human threads cross paths, become entwined, cross again, and another pattern is formed. Consider Stephen Malan's life, a complex pattern of crossing threads. He married three times. Little is recorded about his first marriage to Mahala Billings, which lasted less than two years. Married 1863, divorced 1865. He took a second wife on November 28, 1869. She was Sarah Mary Chestnut Slade Foy Trulock, an attractive women [sic] whose history included three previous husbands and survival of a heinous crime. Her thread that stretched to entwine with Stephen Malan starts with the story of Samuel Jefferson Adair and his family. His roots were in Alabama [and South Carolina before Alabama where his father was a prosperous farmer. He married Jamima [Jemima] Catherine Mangum of Ohio in 1829 [3 Dec.]. They settled in Alabama, raised cotton, struggled on their farm and bore Children. William Jefferson, 27 August 1829 [1830]; John Milton, January 8, 1833; Rebecca Francis, July 6, 1835 [or July 8] and twins, George Washington and Pamela [or Permelia], June 27, 1837. When the twins were a year old the family moved to Mississippi and three more children were born: Samuel Newton, December 11, 1839; Joseph J. [Jasper], February [January 23], 1842, and Rufus Columbus Burleson, February 9, 1844. It was about this time that James Richie [Richey], a nephew of Samuel Adair came to bring the good news of Joseph Smith and the restored gospel. The Adair family members were converted and baptized. They rationalized that their life would be better if they went to Nauvoo to be with the Saints. It was not the case. Mob persecution made life miserable for the Mormons. The Adairs sought refuge in 1846, crossed the Mississippi River, and went on west and settled in Lexington, Iowa. Jemina [Jemima] was expecting their ninth child. A baby girl was born April 27 [6], 1846. They named her after her mother, Jemima Catherine. She lived nine days. [This is incorrect because Jemima died 15 Apr 1926 in Murray, Salt Lake, Utah and was married to Frederick Dickerson Rugg] This was the first child they had lost. It was hard. Before the pain of that death could soften, Joseph J., their seventh son died at age four September 6, 1946 [Sep. 8, 1846 at Mt. Pisgah, Union, Iowa]. Then, as though sorrow begot sorrow, their oldest son, William, became ill and died on October 31, 1846. He was buried in Mt. Pisgah. The pain was crushing. Many friends and relatives were dying. Samuel's mother, Rebecca Brown Adair, died on February 23, 1947. The family looked to the birth of another child to brighten their lives. A son, Ezra Taft B. Adair was born on April 25, 1848 at Mt. Pisgah. He died the next day. A day [actually 2 days] later Jemima, the mother, passed away. Discouraged, even ravished, Samuel hid his sorrow, packed up his belongings, and with his children and a young boy named David Sechrist, age eight, started for the Salt Lake Valley. Little Jemima was only two years old. [This is incorrect since they are in the 1850 Iowa census with Jemima at age 4 and they don't make the trip until 1852 when Jemima would be 6; after the death of Jemima, they move in fall of 1848 to Council Bluffs from Mt. Pisgah.] This trip, with eight [seven since Rebecca Francis had previously died] children to care for must have been difficult. He surely had all he could handle. Yet they made their way without apparent incident until they reached Echo Canyon. To Samuel's horror he came across three young children stumbling behind a wandering cow, to which they were tied with a rope. In their fear and shock, the oldest of the children, age eight, related bits and pieces of the terrifying experience. She sobbed out the story of their parents being killed, murdered by two men that her father had hired as teamsters to take them west. Their parents were William Albert and Johanna Chestnut. When the villains turned to kill the children, Ann Catherine pleaded for their lives with such emotion that they were spared. Instead the cruel men tied the girls to a cow and sent it on its way in the direction of a Mormon settlement, possibly Coalville. Then they ransacked the heavy wagon laden with the family valuables, took what they wanted, scattered the other goods, and with a further threat of death for the children if they ever told what had happened, the cowards drove the wagon away. The confused cow and the frightened children were left to wander. Imagine the plight of the children, Ann Catherine, 8; Sarah Mary, 5 [7], Alfred, 2 [Abt. 5]. No wonder Samuel Adair was shocked and amazed when he found them. He released them from the cow, took them in his arms and did his best to comfort the distraught Children. His children no doubt nurtured the tragically orphaned Chestnut children and gave them comfort as they continued on the Salt Lake City. John Milton Adair, 15 [19] years old, his sister Rebecca, 13 [I believe Rebecca was long dead before this time] and the twins, George and Pamala [Pamela or Permelia], 11 [15], must have helped. When the party arrived in Salt Lake City, on September 21, 1848 [incorrect; should be in fall of 1852], the Chestnut children recognized the fine wagon that belonged to their parents. They started to shout, 'That's our wagon, That's are wagon', but were quickly silenced when two rough men told Samuel to shut them up or they'd be shut up for good. The men were soon gone. The children remained with Samuel. He raised them as his own. Most of his relatives and friends had gone south to Payson and Manti, so Samuel and 11 [10] children followed. Sometime that year, Rebecca, his 13 year old daughter died. [Incorrect, she died long before the plains crossing either in Alabama in 1837 or Iowa in 1848 depending on whose data one follows.] Farming was different than it has been in Alabama and Mississippi, but Brigham Young gave Samuel Adair a call to lead a company to Washington County to raise cotton. They arrived on April 15, 1857 and settled at what became known as Adair Springs. That was not successful. they moved to Pine Valley. In time, Samuel moved to Arizona. He married twice more [actually thrice; once in Iowa and twice in Utah] and died at age 83 on July 26 [6], 1889. John Milton Adair married Eliza Jane Richey and moved to Tonaquint, Utah, near Pine Valley. George Washington Adair, whose father had rescued the three Chestnut girls [two girls and one boy], and then raised them, married Ann Catherine Chestnut the oldest of the three. They continued to live [for awhile] in Washington County and had two children. [He later marries Emily Tyler and has 11 more Children.] William Alfred Chestnut, when matured, returned to the east to look for relatives. He did not return. Sarah Mary Chestnut married Jefferson Slade on November 20, 1860, she had just turned 15 years old on September 26. By the time her first child was born the couple separated possibly over polygamy. Following a quarrel, he told her to go back to her former home with Bishop and Sister Bingham in Riverdale, Utah. She did, and after some time passed, she tried to reconcile with Jefferson, but he would have no part of it, she was no longer his wife. Sarah left without telling Jefferson that she was pregnant with his child. He was not notified of the birth which occurred on April 11, 1862, some 16 months following their marriage. Sarah was living with the Bingham family. The boy was named Jefferson Chestnut Slade. He became a successful business man, owner of the Slade Transfer Company. Great-granddaughter, Pauline Slade Voorhees, wrote in 1990 that "Evidence shows that Jefferson was unaware of the birth of this child. I don't know how or when he learned about his son. My father James Jefferson Slade, son of Jefferson Chestnut Slade, said that when he did learn, his son was already a successful business man living in Ogden, and was in his forties. Jefferson Chestnut Slade threw a big party and invited everybody he know to come and meet his father, for he had carried the stigma of 'illegitimate' for all these years. He had been tormented and teased because he didn't have a father. Now he had a father. 'Now all of you know I am no bastard!' he exclaimed. He knew he had been conceived in the bonds of matrimony, and he wanted everyone to know. Upon looking at the two men, there was little doubt that they were father and son. Jefferson Chestnut Slade's life had not been easy, but he had always had a home and family. His mother, Sarah Chestnut Slade married John Moroni Foy in the Endowment House on December 13, 1862. Her son Jefferson, was about eight months old at the time. The marriage gave security. There were no children by this marriage which lasted only two years, and as with her first marriage, there is no record of a divorce. [Unverified but John may have died 25 Dec 1862.] Sarah Mary married a third time in November, 1865 to Dr. Aquila Trulock. A son, Aquila, Jr. was born May 6, 1966 [1866] and a daughter, Priscilla Chesnut Trulock, January 13, 1868. Shortly after Priscilla was born, Dr. Trulock passed away. Sarah was alone again with a new baby and two boys to raise. Sarah Chestnut Slade Foy Trulock married Stephen Malan on December 20, 1869 in the Logan Temple [There is no ordinance record for Logan but there is one for the Endowment House per FHL film 183396]. This marriage endured and six children were born. Three died as infants. Apparently Stephen and his stepson, Jefferson C. did not always get along well. Jefferson relates that he was made to eat out on the door-step like a little animal, and that he was illy treated. 'One day he picked up a loaf of bread from his mother's kitchen, bade her farewell. He left home to be on his own,' Pauline Slade Voorhees wrote. 'He went down on 25th Street in Ogden and obtained a job at the tender age of 11 years, cleaning spittoons, ashtrays, moping [mopping] floors, cleaning out-houses and other odd jobs. He related how on day two gun slingers with side arms, stood drinking in the bar-room. The younger challenged the older man as to who could draw the fastest. They went for their guns - shots rang out, and the young fellow lay dead on the floor. Seeing this, young Jefferson swore he would never in his life take a drink. He maintained that promise his entire life. He also detested cigars with a passion and was quick to take a cigar from a man's mouth and throw it in the gutter.' Jefferson Chestnut Slade married Sarah Barker on September 26, 1883. Her mother was Stephen Malan's sister, Mary Catherine Malan, who was married to James Barker. Sarah was two years older than Jefferson. Their first baby, Mary Pauline, was born May 3, 1884. Sarah's sister Elfrida, 16, helped nurse her back to health and care for the baby. When a second baby was expected, the couple moved into the 'Old Barker' home on 12th Street. A year and a week after Pauline was born, a son, James Jefferson Slade was born on May 9, 1885. The father, Jefferson Chestnut, was an ambitious man and took to work with a vigor. He is described as a, 'self-taught, good businessman, determined, forceful, dominating man, large in stature, barrel chested, approximately 250 pounds, about five feet-ten tall. His word was law. He carried a bullwhip in place of a gun.' On the other hand, Sarah Barker was entirely opposite in background. 'Sadie,' as she was called was artistic. She taught music and could sew. She was beautiful, had a taste for the beautiful, yet she was modest shrinking from praise. There were some who thought she had married beneath herself. The marriage seemed destined for trouble. After four years of mariage they were divorced on May 13, 1887. A month later Jefferson married a young Dutch girl, Marea Ter Bruggen, a convert to the Mormon Church. They set up housekeeping in Ogden and had a family of nine children. Alone, Sarah raised her children, living in the 'Old Barker' home at 468 12th Street. Her living came from her own resources, teaching, sewing fine clothing made from silk she reeled from silk worms that were grown locally, and she worked as a telephone operator for many years. The Slade business did well. Jefferson helped his first family. As a young man, James Jefferson worked at the transfer company cleaning stables and driving excursion wagons up Weber Canyon. The business, like the lives of the families was entwined. Pauline Slade Voorhees wrote: 'Grandpa Jefferson, Jim, Jeff. C, Ed. and Gus, a half brother, all helped in the moving business, Jim seemed to be the main one at first, along with Gus Malan (Stephen and Sarah Chestnut Malan's son). Soon Jeff, Jr. grew up, and Ed became of age. These sons and brothers were the backbone of the workers and builders of the business. Jeff Jr. always looked up to his older half-brother Jim and told of many trips up Ogden Canyon when Jim was driving the tour carriages and excursion wagons.' Sarah became ill with what was diagnosed as 'cancer of the breast and liver.' On her death bed, she called for Jefferson C. and declared her appreciation and love for him. She died June 2, 1904, at age 44. Jefferson C. purchased a family burial plot for her and the two children. She died, perhaps of a broken heart, not knowing the posterity she left. There are more threads tied to the Malan family. Parley Quince, son of Bartholomew and Louisa Hatch Malan married Anna Margaret Slade, the oldest daughter of Jefferson C. and Maria Ter Bruggen. They were married June 23, 1909. Two daughters were born before Anna died of pneumonia on December 1, 1916. Bernice was born May 11, 1911, and Donna on July 25, 1914. 'following the death of our mother, ' Bernice recalls, 'We spent time on Sunday, between meetings, with Grandpa Slade and Baw, as Grandma Slade was called. They bought a Victrola, and we loved to sit by the stove, eat ice cream and listen to the music. We always knew we were loved.' Jefferson Chestnut Slade died Oct. 13, 1936, at age 74, and was buried in the Ogden [cemetery]. When Sarah Chestnut married Stephen Malan on December 20, 1869, she brought with her Jefferson Chestnut [Slade], age eight, Aquilla Trulock, four, and Priscilla Trulock, one year old. This was indicated by the 1870 census. Priscilla died, an infant, in 1870. Sarah bore five children with Stephen. Two of these died in infancy. [Other biographies of Pauline Amaelia Chestnut Malan b. 13 May 1872, d. 17 Aug 1873 and Stephen Eugene Malan b 26 Jun 1874, d. 9 Nov 1931 and several other descending Malan family members continue for several pages. For the narrative above, the biography contains photos of Stephen Malan, Jefferson Slade, Slade's Baggage and Transfer Company's storefront, Sarah Barker, Mary Pauline, James Jefferson Slade, and Anna Slade. A copy of a painting of Sarah Chestnut is reprinted.] 4. Per "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude; Volume III; International Society Daughters of Utah Pioneers; Copyright 1999; ISBN 0-9658406-1-1; pages 1862 - 1863; Heading "Pauline Combe Malan" with picture accompaning article [mother of Stephen]: "Birthdate: 4 Aug 1805 Angrogena, Torino, Italy Death: 23 Jun 1864 Ogden, Weber, Utah Parents: Jean Combe and Marie Madeleine Ricca Combe Pioneer: 29 Oct 1855 James Harper Wagon Train Spouse: Jean (John) Daniel Malan Married: 28 Apr 1825 Angrogna, Torino, Italy (Death: 6 May 1886 Ogden, Weber, Utah) Children: Jean Daniel, 6 Mar 1828; Mary Catherine, 10 Jul 1829; Jean Daniel, 29 Jun 1832; John Stephen, 8 Jan 1835; Madeleine, 25 Sep 1839; Emily Pauline, 25 Sep 1839; Jean Louis, 17 Oct 1842; Jane Dinah, 20 Sep 1844; Bartholomew, 22 Apr 1848. [Bio]: Pauline was born in Italy in 1805. She married Jean Daniel Malan when she was nineteen years old. She and her husband were the first family in Italy to accept the missionaries and be baptized as members of the LDS Church. A few days later, many of their neighbors also joined the church. Pauline sang in tongues and then gave the interpretation. Their house became the mission headquarters for Italy. In 1855, the family sailed on the ship, 'Javenta', for Philadelphia and arrived there on the 6th of May. They traveled to Mormon Grove to get outfitted. They arrived in Salt Lake City on Oct. 29, 1855. On their way, her wagon had capsized going down a dugway. It was feared that Pauline and her twin daughters had been crushed under the large box of the company's glass and chinaware. Pauline was given the strength to lift her two young children from the overturned wagon and went about her domestic duties as usual. They arrived in the year of the 'grasshopper war' and suffered much from cold and hunger. By spring they subsisted mostly on weeds, bran, and the fish her husband caught in the Ogden River by using willow traps. Pauline was content to support her husband, raise children with great faith and firm understanding of truth. Pauline died in 1864, at the age of forty-nine." 5. From the book "On the Way to Somewhere Else, European Sojourners in the Mormon West 1834-1930," ed. Michael W. Homer, The Arthur H. Clark Co., Spokane, WA, 2006, pp. 86-91: "Mormonism became a new foil for Protestant and Catholic writers. Scores of publications challenging the new religion began to appear. Despite this reacÂtion, thousands of continental Europeans were eventually converted to MorÂmonism, and many of them immigrated to Utah Territory with the assistance of the Perpetual Emigrating Fund. These travelers were not on the way to somewhere else: they were gathering to Zion. William Mulder calls LDS conÂverts' "break with the Old World…a compound fracture: a break with the old church and with the old country:'(Mulder, "Through immigrant Eyes;' 47; Mulder, "Mormon Angles of Historical Vision;' 20.) Dean May noted that the converts, unlike other European immigrants to the West who were "moving out of their old life into relative freedom;' found themselves in "tightly structured, hierarchical, closely knit villages where pressures to conform were great." (May, "Mormons," in Eliason, "Mormons and Mormonism," 55.) Some, like John Ahmanson, were disappointed with their new lives in Utah and left the territory as bitter critics of Mormonism. Their accounts were loud and derogatory, but they represented a minority among the many immigrant voices. Most remained in the territory and abandoned their national languages and customs to become part of Mormon society. ('Helen Z. Papanikolas noted that "the logic of submerging national origins, languages, and customs to give strength to the new church, reverence for English as the language in which the Book of Mormon had been translated, and the wholehearted acceptance of Utah's Zion as the immigrant's permanent home kept resistance low," Papanikolas, "Ethnicity in Mormonism;' quoted in Eliason, Mormons and Mormonism, 166-67,) French revolutionary Louis Bertrand is perhaps the most striking example. In France he was a well-known journalist who was embroiled in the afterÂmath of the revolutions of 1848. Yet, following his baptism, he left his famÂily (who did not convert) and gathered to Zion. He eventually returned to France as mission president and published his memoirs in which he celeÂbrated Mormonism in Paris. Other converts, less prominent and with softer voices, will never be heard, but a few stories, such as those written by Stephen Malan and Daniel Bertoch many years after their arrival in Utah as teenagers, are now published for the first time. STEPHEN MALAN: The TEST WAS A SEVERE ONE In June 1850 Apostle Lorenzo Snow, T. B. H. Stenhouse, and Joseph Toronto arrived in the Kingdom of Sardinia and began proselytizing the only indigeÂnous Protestants in Italy. The missionaries believed that the Waldensians, with their long history of dissent, were better candidates for conversion than the Catholics. (When Snow arrived in the valleys in July 1850 he estimated they were home to 21,000 Waldensians and 5,000 Catholics. "They appeared to my mind like the rose in the wilderness, or the bow in the cloud," he told Brigham Young. See Snow, "The Italian Mission," 10; and his sister's "Biography and Family Record of Lorenzo Snow. For Toronto, see Toronto, "Giuseppe Efisio Taranto: Odyssey from Sicily to Salt Lake City," in Van Orden, Smith, and Smith Jr., eds., "Pioneers in Every Land," 125-47.) The Waldensians lived under desperate economic conditions, residing in "[a] few narrow valleys, which are, in some places, only a bowshot in breadth" and "[t]he inhabitants are far too numerous, according to the nature of the soil." Much of their land was not suitable for farming. Snow estimated that "two-thirds, or more, present nothing but precipices, ravines and rocky districts, or such as have a northern aspect." (Snow, The Italian Mission, II, 13. The Waldensians produced grapes, wheat. rye, maize, oats, mulberry, barley, potatoes, and fruit trees and raised cows, goats, and sheep. See Monastier, A History of the Vaudois Church, 431-32. Protestant missionaries in Italy reported that some Waldensians were attracted by MorÂmonism's program of subsidized immigration to the U.S. See Homer, "The Italian Mission;' 19-21.) After Snow and his companions arrived in the valleys, Snow wrote and published a pamphlet, "La Voix de Joseph (The Voice of Joseph)." It explained the Mormon doctrine of gathering converts to America in anticipation of the millennium and the church program - the Perpetual Emigrating Fund - Âthat provided financial assistance to those who could not afford to emiÂgrate. Snow described Great Salt Lake City as "a beautiful valley beyond the 'pass' of the Great Rocky Mountains...where peace and happiness dwell." Concerning life in "Zion" Snow wrote, "Oh, what a life we live! It is the dreams of the poets actually fulfilled in real life. ...Here, too, we are all rich. ...There is no real poverty; all men have access to the soil, the pasÂture, the timber, the water power, and all elements of wealth, without money or price." The Malan family lived in the small village of Prassuit in the Val Angrogna and was among the first Mormon converts in Italy. (At least 171 Waldensians joined the LDS church during the seventeen-year history of the Italian misÂsion. Seventy-three immigrated to Utah in three groups during 1854 and 1855. The Italian mission record indicates that between 1850 and 1866, 184 persons were baptized, 58 immigrated, and 7, were excommuniÂcated. These figures are inconsistent with the rosters of immigrant ships that name at least 73 Waldensians who migrated between 1853 and 1866, possibly because some of the children were nor baptized Mormons. See "Emigration Records and Ship Roster" and "Record of Membership of the Italian Mission," LDS Archives.) Jean Daniel Malan was a well-respected member of the community prior to his baptism by Mormon missionaries. He was a candidate to be a Waldensian elder before he revealed during an interview that he no longer believed in the church. Jabez Woodard, Lorenzo Snow's successor as mission president, baptized the entire Malan family in February 1851, including Jean Daniel, his wife Pauline, and their seven children: Marie Catherine, Jean Daniel, Jean Etienne, Jeanne Dina, Madeleine, Pauline Amelia, and Barthelemy. Thereafter the missionaries held Sunday services in the Malan home. (Jabez Woodard, born 7 October 1821 at Aldenham, England, joined the LDS church in 1849. He arrived in Italy in September, 1850 and subsequently served as president of the Italian and Swiss missions. Woodard emigrated to Utah in 1854 and died 2 May 1870 in Morgan. Utah.) The Malan family left Italy in February 1855 with the second group of Italian converts. (The first group sailed from Liverpool to New Orleans aboard the John M Wood on 22 March 1854; the second left Liverpool on the Juventa on 14 March 1855 bound for Philadelphia; and the third boarded the John J Boyd on 3O December 1855 and sailed for New York. Most of those who did not immigrate, a total of sevÂenty-three people, were excommunicated and presumably remained members of the Waldensian church. The stated reasons for these excommunications were negligence, rebellion, infidelity, evil and immorality, aposÂtasy, absurdities, unbelief, criticism, nonchalance, cowardice, lying, bad conduct, fear of the world, and deceit. See "Record of Membership of the Italian Mission." Mormon missionaries in Italy converted almost 1 percent of the Waldensian population, which caused great concern among the pastors in the valleys.) They departed from Liverpool aboard the Juventa, arrived in the Salt Lake Valley in October 1855, and settled in Ogden. "We found 'Zion' a comparative desert, but with patient industry, perseverance and heaven's blessings, we've noticed it gradually transformed to a beautiful and most desirable land to dwell on," Madeleine Malan recalled. Amidst a genÂeral famine brought on by drought, the family survived the first winter on a diet of weeds, bran bread, and fish caught with traps made from willow twigs. During these difficult times Madeleine worked for Joseph Toronto, doing domestic chores at his home in Salt Lake and making hay at his ranch near the Great Salt Lake. Despite these hardships, Jean D. Malan Sr. was called in 1857 to return to Italy as a missionary. Jean Etienne Malan, now known as Stephen, wrote a holographic autobiography in 1893, almost forty years after arriving in Utah, in which he described his initial disappointment with "Deseret." But one senses in Malan, as well as many other early converts, that they were often more comÂfortable discussing church doctrines and beliefs than they were speaking about their own history. In 1912 he published a small book, The Ten Tribes: Discovered and Identified, that he had researched for thirty years. STEPHEN MALAN, AUTOBIOGRAPHY and Family RECORD, LDS ARCHIVES. "I will not omit to mention here that inasmuch as I had been raised in those fair valleys of Piedmont where nature exhibited so many gifts, where one would inhale the sweet fragrance of the thousands of variegated flowÂers which the ever green meadows produced so exhilarating to the senses, I could not, having witnessed other climes and scenes, form a correct idea of the aspect that an arid western waste would offer to my view. I could not sense the description given while in my native land, of the flowery border of the River Jordan, nor of the virgin prairies of the valleys of Deseret, nor of the dense forest, and shrubs of its mountain dales and limpid water brooks, and salubrity of its climate. Having never seen it, I conjectured something of a similarity to my country's nature's gifts. Hence with this reflection upon my mind after having for weeks traveled over sandy deserts, and the wilderness across the Rocky Mountains, what a contrast would appear to my view when gazing upon Salt Lake, the fine city of the Saints and the luxÂurious vegetations covering the surrounding country. I was so eager for this contemplation, and so expectant of the contrast which my anxious gaze would witness, that on the day that we were to cross the last summit of the mountains [at] Emigration Canyon I started at day break [and] left the company without my breakfast, and made rapid strides to reach the long sought land of Zion. Somewhere down the canyon, I met Samuel Burt our captain of guard. He peremptorily ordered me to go back and help to drive the loose stock. I answered him that I had as he knew full well that I had always promptly obeyed his orders; but that in this instance I would refuse, saying that I was so near Zion and anxious to see the Salt Lake that I would not return to camp for all the stock was worth. I thought he was only trying a tease, for after hearing my argument, he started off with a laugh, seemingly as to say, "fool, your eagerness will be checked; when you'll see the sagebrush fields." I arrived with perspiration and almost breathless; upon a slight elevation at the mouth of the canyon, my eyes surveyed the whole landscape from the spot upon which I stood; nothing but desert was visible; from the East to West mountains, I could not perceive any thing indicative of anticipations. Seeing some teamsters on their way up the canyon I actually inquired of them where was that great valley of Salt Lake and where was the city located; with a burst of laughter they asked me if I was deprived on my eyeÂsight. "I see," said one of them, "that you appear rather fresh," so he pointed westward; "there," said he, "is the city there a little further off is the Jordan River," but I could not see the flowers on its borders. "You see the lake or part of it, now said he, are you satisfied?" I was satisfied, and so much so that the contemplation not only dimmed my eyes [but] actual tears rolled down my cheeks was it joy to be gazing upon Zion's hills that produced the agitation? No! It was disappointment, that was conceived through my ignorance of the aspect which I was to witÂness and the abortiveness of my sanguine anticipations. The test was a severe one but it was momentary. As I walked along the road the fragrance of the sage was beginning to cause a cogitation upon my mind that this indigent plant growing so profusely could be changed into a fruitful orchard, and gardens by man's industry, and that the whole valley could eventually be converted into that condition which I had contemÂplated. It is now so to a great extent. While thus cogitating upon these matters my eyes were not at all affected by the latent tears; but they otherwise became clearer of vision, but my stomÂach was becoming unruly; and commanded my attention. I first entered the eastern part of Zion's city or tail end. I began to admire the width of the street, and the sparse small dwelling houses. When a man seeing me so absorbed, in observation and as he was standing upon his door step, addressed me by saying "hello there, you must be a stranger in these parts, judging from your scrutiny upon the surroundings:' I said "yes," and was upon studying in what manner, in my then very imperfect language of EngÂlish to ask for something to satisfy the cravings of my stomach, but he anticÂipated my tardy studied sentence and called me in; after a few inquiries about our journey, he invited me to a sumptuous repast the best since I had left home it was considered so after three months journey across the plains; it is sufficient to know that day to this I, whether willingly or forcibly through force of circumstances, [have] adapted myself to the ways and rules which predominated [in] this western climes, and would shed more tears if I had to forsake this vales of the mountains than those I shed for entering them." 6. Per the book "Malan Book of Remembrance, Descendants of John Daniel Malan," v. II, comp. and edited by J. Malan Heslop, 1993, FHL book 929.273 M237K (FHL film 1697979), p. 153: "Stephen Malan's journal, written in 1893, contains his family history and a very descriptive story of his home and youth in Italy, his family's conversion to The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and an acoount of their journey to Utah, is found in Volume I - "Malan Book of Remembrance - John Daniel Malan" on page 89. By Laura Leone Malon Shearer, granddaughter. Submitted by Afton S. Parsons. 'My sister Eva and I went often to visit our grandfather Stephen Malan and his wife Martha. Our grandmother, Sarah Chestnut Malan, died on July 4, 1886. Grandfather lived in Mound Fort. His cottage was built close to a very high hill. He excavated into the hill and built a cellar of rocks. That was very appropriate because of his trade as a stone cutter. He would travel to neighboring communities and cut rock for foundations for new homes. We would have lunch with him then leave early to trek home. Grandfather always gave us each a bottle of fruit and some peppermint and lemon drop candy. Grandfather was a great scholar; he loved good books, especially historic literature. At one time he sold books. My mother was the recipient of many gifts of good books from him as she shared his love and appreciation for them. I have in my possession a book entitled 'Poems we Love' from the world's best authors, presented to her December 25, 1905 as a Christmas gift. Grandfather is the author of a book entitled 'The Ten Tribes Discovered and Identified.' Thirty years of research, both sacred and profane, went into the book. He felt the facts pointed to the conclusion that the ten tribes were scattered among the nations and are bieng gathered by the missionaries. The Malan family is indebted to Grandfather for genealogical records of the Malan family from William born in 1539. These names were drawn from civil and ecclesiastic archives of the Waldensian Church of Piedmont, Italy. They were copied form the archves by John Jolla, Professor of Language and History and a resident to Torre Pellice, Piedmont, Italy. The records are hand written and have been given to each of his grandsons and some relatives. There is a copy in the Church library in Ogden. The first seven pages of the record contain the history of the Vaudois, or Waldensians, who came to Piedmont from Germany, France and Switzerland sometime during the middle ages. They were distant from most of the population of the country through their rejection of the orthodox church of Rome. They were persecuted, many burned alive, and some murdered. No life was spared, both young and old, women and Children, became victims of this persecution. Grandfather states that it cannot, as present, be discovered whether the Malans came from France or Germany to Italy as they were largely found in both countries for they do not belong to Grecian, Etruscan, or Latin races. The genealogical record is so precious and stands as a monument to a man of great knowledge, foresight and concern for his progenitors who died before the gospel was restored in its fullness. In 1910 Grandfather went to live with his daughter, Cora Malan Hileman in Salt Lake City. She took excellent care of him until his death. Stephen, age 90 and Emily, 85, were honored at the family reunion in the fall of 1924. This event was reported in the newspaper as follows: [Transcript included but of no particular genealogical value to me except the mention of 'A feature of the evening was the presentation of a shower of chrysanthemums to two pioneers. Stephen Malan, aged 90 years, and Emily Malan Farley, aged 85 years.'] Stephen Malan died on Aug. 15, 1926 at the age of 91. The newspaper reported: 'Funeral services for Stephen Malan, Utah Pioneer, were held Wed. at 2 o'clock in the Fifth Ward chapel with Bishop William H. Petty presiding. The invocation was given by Lawrence M. Malan and the benediction by Patriarch Thomas A. Shreeve. The speakers were: John J. Barker, Miles L. Jones, John T. Williams of Salt Lake, Bishop K.N. White of Salt Lake, and President Joseph Ririe. Howard Shupe sang, 'Come, Come Ye Saints' and 'One Sweetly Solemn Thought.' Mrs Bertha Luddington sang 'Twill Not Be Long.' A trio composed of Mrs. Bert Leishman, Piano; Mrs Oscar Torgensen, cello; and Dale Wangsgard, violin, played 'Oh My Father.' Interment was in the city cemetery with Ludwig Rueckert dedicating the grave.' At the time of his death he was alert, keen of mind, always keeping up with current events and with his reading and writing..." [Several photos of Stephen accompany the article as well as a photo of the cover of his 1912 book including the Preface and Introduction.] 7. Malan Book of Rembrance John Daniel Malan Volume 1, compiled by James Barker Knighton, Lisa Knighton Delap, & J Malan Heslop, 1992: Autobiography- Stephen Malan; Verification- Vincy R.S. Barker; Personal Story- Stephen Malan. "Mound Fort Ward, Weber Co., Feb. 11, 1893 Stephen Malan, in a very descriptive way, gives us a glimpse into the grapple of life and the struggle for freedom and truth that faced John Daniel Malan and his family who lived in the high mountain valleys of Piedmont, Italy. He describes, first hand, his experiences and details the struggles of a people seeking religious freedom. He describes the details and the discovery of new and startling truths that changed lives and brought his family and others with them to a new life in America. This document was carefully transcribed from a duplicated copy of Stephen Malan's journal and then checked against the original manuscript which is stored at the LDS Church Historical Library in Salt Lake City. Punctuation and paragraphing have been added, as have some limited words and information, which is shown in italics. The spelling of the final transcript was checked by computer. Some individualized words were not corrected. Not all dates and details agree with other accounts. Stephen Malan had an extended vocabulary and correctly used many descriptive words adding interest and color to his story. J Malan Heslop My father, John Daniel Malan, a son of John Daniel and Catherine Costable Malan, was born on the 17th day of February A.D. 1806, in the parish of Angrogna, Province of Pignerolo, Piedmont Italy. My mother, his wife, Pauline Combe Malan, was the daughter of John Combe and Madeline Ricca. She was born the 4th of August, 1805, in the same parish. My mother died the 23rd of June 1865. My father died the 6th of May 1886. Both died in Ogden City, Weber County, Utah. They, together, had 9 (nine) Children. Of these, two males died in their infancy. Seven attained their majority and are according to priority of birth as follows: Mary Catherine Malan Barker, born in the same place, July the 10th 1829. Died in Mound Fort, Ogden, June 6, 1883. John D. Malan 3rd, and senior, was born in the parish of LaTour de Luzerne, June 29, 1932 is a resident of Ogden. Stephen Malan, the writer, was born in the parish of LaTour de Luzerne, January 8, 1835, resides in Mound Fort, Ogden. Amelia Pauline and Madeline Malan Farley, twin sisters, were born in the parish of Angrogna, Sept 25, 1839, resident at Mound Fort, Ogden. Jane Dinah Malan Hatch, born the same place, October 21, 1844, Mound Fort residence. Bartholomew Malan, born the same plae, April 22, 1848, residence Mound Fort, Ogden In the fall of 1860, my father married his second wife, Mary Louise Chatelain. Of them were born six children. First born (died) in infancy, about 1862. Henry Malan Chatelain, born in Ogden, Utah, 22 April 1862. Eliza Lydia Malan Krumperman, same place, born 8 May 1865. Albert Eli Malan Chatelain, same place, born 18 May 1865. Harriet Lydia Malan Davidson, same place of birth and residence, born 24 July 1871. The last died in its infancy. Charles David Malan born 17 September 1973, died 17 October 1874. I will omit recording in this instance the names, dates of birth and residence of my father's grandchildren and great grandchildren, the which at the time of his death numbered sixty four. From my first wife, whom I had sealed to me in the Salt Lake Endowment House by D. H. Wells. She was the daughter of Ivan Chestnut. Her mother's name unknown as she lost her parents in her infancy and was taken care of by strangers. Her name was Sarah Chestnut Slade Turlock. When I married her, she had from two prior husbands, one divorced, from the first one son. Jefferson Chestnut Slade, born in Ogden April 12, 1862, and is now a resident of same place. Of her second husband deceased Aquila Turlock, she bore two children as follows: Aquila Turlock Jun., born May 6, 1866, in Ogden and resided same place. Prisella Chestnut Turlock, born in Richmond, Cache County, Utah, Jan. 13, 1868. Died in Ogden City, July 18, 1870. We were married on the 28 day of November, 1869. Our first child was stillborn, a daughter. Next were as follows: Pauline Amaelia Chestnut Malan, born in Ogden City, May 13, 1872. Died August 17, 1893, same place. Stephen Eugene Chestnut Malan, was born in Ogden City, June 26, 1874, resident Ogden. Augustus Wilfred Chestnut Malan, born in Ogden City, January the 12th, 1877, resident Mound Fort. Cora Maud Chestnut Malan, was born in Bingham Co., Idaho, March 2nd, 1880, resident Mound Fort. Ada Flora Chestnut Malan, born in Mound Fort, Ogden. Sarah Chestnut Turlock Malan died in Ogden City, July 24, 1886. In the Logan Temple, December 17, 1889, Apostle Marriner Wood Merrill solemnized my marriage ceremony with Martha Ann Andrews, the daughter of Harpel Andrews and Adelia Eubanks, born in Warren Co. Georgia. Owing to my limited knowledge of the English language, and imperfections of diction and syntax, I do not therefore write this work for publicity, but merely with the view of setting forth my parent's people's antecedents features of religion, moral and sociable institutions and incidents which prepared them to readily accept the fullness of the gospel as taught by the elders of the Church of L.D. (Latter-day) Saints. In order thereto, I will proceed by, in the first place, to remend the Church Historian's agent Bro. Jensen that my elaborate delineation of incidents connenced with the peculiarities of the people we derive of origin, nor of the incidents and circumstances commenced with opening of the door to the promulgation of our principles of the gospel in my native land, the organization of branches of the Church, our emigration and its attendant circumstances and our participation in the improvements of Ogden and surroundings, have not for a motive that it should be inscribed in the History of the Church as essential matters, but simply to call from its contents such items of facts, which shall be proper and of interest, to be inserted amid volumes. With this end in view, I will endeavor to briefly transcribe remarks brought forth from writers, in relation to our people with a few sparse information, from my individual knowledge corresponding thereto. Upon the western slopes of the Cottian chain of the Alps, which chain of mountains forms the boundaries between France and Piedmont, Italy, lies five valleys of antiquated renown in history from the peculiarity and the exclusiveness of its inhabitants from the rest of the busy world due to their remarkable institution and dogmas of religion. These people are known by the Christian world as the Waldenses, as also in other historic productions as Vaudois. This people, so called, seems to have been a gathered mixture of different nationalities by the perceivable variety of names and characteristics of French, German, Swiss and a few scattering of English, whom as refugees from the corrupted church of Rome, and in the fastness of those mountains they, for many centuries remained ignored by the Papists. But, eventually in the 11th century of the Christian era, it being formed by Apostate Rome, that they were promulgating abroad their religious views antagonistic to the orthodox Church, they launched their armies against this people and with incessant persecution massacres in war conflicts or by snare and deceptions used. Although fortified in their strongholds in the fastness of the mountain cliffs, they defended themselves as heroic Spartans against overwhelming forces of the Papist soldiery. For six centuries when they were finally, the few remnants, were forced to exile among strangers. Switzerland, Germany, Holland and England extended their arms of protection to the refugees and exiles. Their hospitality was manifested by inviting this sorely afflicted people to remain in their midst and offered them land and house and all other substances. However, with full appreciation of the kind treatment extended unto them by that manifested hospitality and brotherly love, these exiles could not forsake their native land those valleys among those high cliffs and lofty mountains had been the Eden and home of their fathers for many passed generations. Resolving upon an inflexible determination to make an attempt of recovering their homes and territorial possessions, they assembled in the vicinity of Geneva a body of eleven hundred strong and resolute men headed by one of their pastors, Henry Arnaud, who had at this instance act as tactician, a general as well as a reverent doctor of divinity. In as much as the passes of the mountains across the alps were strongly guarded by the enemy, whom ere this were apprised of the Waldenses column movements for recovering their natural homes, this intrepid band forced their way through precipices and almost inaccessible acclivities to cross the Alps, beset upon them by the papist soldiery. They however bore down upon their foes, who assault them continually by ambush and upon conflicts of arms in the passes. They cut their way through with sword and muskets, and their onslaught was irresistible. Never was a band of men, with the opposition both of the elements and the natural difficulties of the passes of the mountains, and the armed forces of men to dispute their advance, that could have accomplished the task and come out victorious. Having overcome such gigantic opposition and set their foot once more up on their latent possessions, they were yet to contend against an army of 14,000 French troops which they kept at bay by their superiority of endurance and dexterous movements. Evading battle, and harassing the soldiers in skirmishing parties, the ranks of the heroic band, although not conquered nor having as yet relinquished their ground, were now reduced to 500 hundred and had meanwhile with many encounters with the soldering chased the transitory, self constituted possessors of their homes from their ill acquired ownership. It was under these conditions of affairs that an overruling providence turned the scale of events. This remnant of the Waldenses whom had proved themselves so valiant were solicited by Victor Amedia, King of Sardinia to help him to fight the French and help drive them out of the country for which he reciprocated by granting unto all the Waldensian refugees amnesty and possession of their former territorial possessions and liberation of those who had been held prisoner in Turin and other places. They did not however recover the full extension of the territory they occupied at the beginning of their strife with the papists. From the time these late incidents occurred until 1845, they were deprived of many citizens rights, and were subjected to severe restrictions and taxed heavily without remuneration, without representation, their churches and school houses, built by foreign assistance as also the pay for Pastors and Teacher. At length the voice of some men of eminence and of King Charles Albert, surnamed the Magnanimous, was heard in favor and in behalf of this long oppressed people. From the heretofore absolute monarchial government issues forth a change of system. Charles signed with his royal seal a newly framed constitution whereby the poeple are entitled to representation in enacting laws and are from this time on a free people, and the Waldenses, lauded with praises for their loyalty to the government while they had been oppressed, were, by this act, made equal with other citizens. Freedom of speech, of conscience, their tenets of religion have no restrictions now limits of promulgation abroad. They have their representatives in congress, school and protestant churches are now to be seen throughout Italy, and protected by law. The 25th of February, the day following the proclamation of the constitutional act- throughout the realm, was solemnized by the greatest demonstration of joy, gladness and thanksgiving that was ever beheld in these secluded valleys and experienced by the Waldenses. At the sound of the news every town, village, and the most remote hamlets at the foot of the cliffs, resounded with national songs, praises to God, manifestations of their great appreciation of the magnanimity of their sovereign in their behalf. Bonfires upon every hillock, shouts of rejoicing with continual firing of guns and mortars, gorgeous displays of military parades, and thousands of mottoes written upon the walls facing the streets of the towns, with every shade of fantastic lights as illumination, fireworks in full display, discharges of artillery that shook the earth, all things combined to make a nations festival, such as it not often witnessed, and which shall never be forgotten by the Waldensens. It was, however, on the twenty seventh day of the month that a delegation of Waldenses, to the number of six hundred, with deployed banners, in marching order arrived at Turin to offer their homage of gratitude to both King and the thousands of people from every part of the kingdom, who were there assembled to receive this representation of the Waldenses with deafening acclamations, hurrahs and with shouts. "Long live the constitution! Long live our brotherhood! Long live our brethren the Waldenses." We feel to open our arms to them as "in eternal love we press them to our bosom." Then all together, "Long live Charles Albert, the champion of freedom, the Magnanimous, our liberator!" This was one of the greatest demonstration Piedmont ever beheld of marked joy and compact union in love and thanksgiving. The vast train of upward of thirty thousand arrived in military and civilian attire headed by numbers of martial and brass bands discoursing national airs, followed by the eminent men of the nation. Next, and first to come, the deputation of the six hundred Waldenses in accordance with this remark of the masses: "That in as much as these Waldenses, having heretofore to fall to the rear, it is now for them, for the first time, to be at the head." Hence the whole train with their thousand banners passed the Royal palace. Upon the center balcony upon a white horse was seated the stalwart figure of King Charles Albert in his royal vesture, hat in hand with two young princes, one on each side. Upon the right stood the Regal Queen with the ladies of honor, kings household, prices, dukes and prelates, senators, etc. When the 600 hundred passed his august presence an uproar of voices deafening and amid salvoes of artillery in rent the air with, "Long live the Waldenses! Long live the King, Long live our gracious Queen!" and when the banner of the Waldensian column was waved before the Royal family, with an emblazoned eagle upon a blue ground of inscription, "Acknowledgement of devotion of the Waldenses to our Father and King Charles Albert, immortal may ever be his name in the heart of every Waldens." This was waved three times in his highnesses presence, succeeded each time by the same demonstration of joyful acclamation. The king, so generous, was so moved as to be unable to articulate his word of thanks to the overjoyed masses. But, his light [hened] countenance was beaming upon them. He extended both hands and said, "What greater glory, what greater joy, what loftier aspirations can a prince possess than to bless a people, a nation, so loyal and so appreciative of a boon that is given with as much pleasure as it is received with joy. My brethren, no longer my subjects, your King as a father blesses you." The above narrative is a selection of facts I've called from the history of the Waldenses. I've avoided all references to the hundreds of actions of valor displayed by this people in the defense of their rights, of their country, of their wives and Children, and of their religion. Tens of thousands fell victim to the brutality of the papal soldiery. Thousands perished in dungeons and burnt at the stake from the first persecution in the eleventh century to their instalment and final emancipation. No people, according to number, resisted so long and manifested such heroism against an implacable, vindictive and overwhelming enemy forces and became eventually victorious and blessed with such propitious ending. It was but two years succeeding the above conditions of affairs that the fullness of the gospel was introduced among this people. I will add to the above narration the words of Professor Edwards in his History of the Redemption page 322, Christian Era, from 450 to 500. In every age of this dark time there appeared particular persons in all parts of Christendom, who bore a testimony against the corruption and tyranny of the Church of Rome. There is no age of Anti-Christ, even in the darkest times, but ecclesiastical historians mention many by name who manifested an abhorrence of the pope and his idolatrous worship, and pleaded for the ancient purity of the doctrine and worship. God was pleased to maintain an uninterrupted succession of many witnesses through the whole time in Germany, France, Britain and other countries; private persons and ministers, some magistrates and persons of great distinction. And, there were members in every age who were persecuted and put to death for this testimony. Besides these various individuals there was a people called the Waldenses who lived separate from all the rest of the world, and constantly bore a testimony against the Church of Rome though all this dark time. The place where they dwelt was the Vaudois or the five valleys of Piedmont, a very mountainous country between Italy and France. It was compassed about with these exceeding high mountains, the Alps, which were almost impassable and therefore the valleys were almost inaccessible (except by the way of the plain of Piedmont). There this people lived for many ages in a state of separation from all the world having very little to do with any other people. And, there they served God in the ancient purity of his worship, and never submitted to the Church of Rome. The professor makes some following observations in regard to this people, having even anterior to Constantine, took refuge thereto from the persecution of pagan Rome with additions thereto as I've referred in the above lines. He continues as follows: Living in so secret a place, it was a long time before they were noticed. But at last, falling under observation, the Romanist went out in mighty armies against them, fell upon them with unsatiable cruelty, barbarously massacring and putting to death men, women and children with all imaginable tortures. Their enemies continued persecuting them with but little intermission for several hundred years, by which means many were driven out of the valleys of Piedmont. These fled into all part of Europe, carrying with them their doctrine to which many were brought over. Their persecutors could not by all their cruelties extirpate the Church of God; so fulfilling his word, that the "gates of hell should not prevail against it." At the beginning of their organization their principles of theology may have been coherent with true Christianity. However, afterwards they became viciated by contact with modern reforms, so much so that they are now also divided in several denominations and this people principles and their resistance to the Roman Church was but a preserved, glimmering light foreshadowing the Reformation, and this last, a preparative move to usher in the restoration of the gospel in its fullness in the last dispensation and fullness of times. Something remarkable occurred among this people at the same time that Joseph Smith began to reveal to the world his commission to preach the new revealed fullness of the gospel. An excitement of the religious revival took place and bitter persecution resulted against the innovators by the true adherent of the Waldensian Church, as also at the time when Joseph and Hyrum Smith were slain. The heaven became red and its reflection upon the earth made it appear like blood. These sign were not understood. To portend what we afterwards discovered to be an incident also was made manifest in the conduct of many in regard to the approaching time of the introduction to the fullness of the gospel. Some received visions, some dreams. Some by sudden inspiration of the spirit awakening to the sense that the religious principles of the day were not in accordance with Holy writ. In particular, my grandfather John Combe awakened to the position loudly denounced the false precepts and unscriptural dogmas of the day, and announced publicly that there were but one true religion practiced according to the pattern of Jesus Christ's primitive Church. He did not know which part of the world it was but that it would be known among this people in the near future. That he would not live to see it, but that those younger would. My mother was a God fearing woman according to the light she had. The Lord forewarned her also by dreams and visions of the night, that a time of refreshing was coming. Father was often seen with some intimate friends engaged in religious discussions upon the extant corrupted systems and non conformance to the principles of the Gospel as they were proclaimed by ancient apostles. Such were the divided opinions of the people. Some were let to infidelity through the antagonism of the various sects, others were undecided which was the nearest to truth. Others without withdrawing from their former communicants were waiting for some great reforms in Christianity to take place. Among these were my parents. Until the Elders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints reached our mountains and when they so clearly and understandingly propounded the first principles of the gospel, and testified to the fact that Joseph Smith was instrumental in God's hand to establish the Church of Christ in its purity of principles and doctrine, our eyes were open, our minds and understanding were enlightened and prepared to receive this fullness of the gospel and accept baptism at their hands upon the second sermon they discoursed unto us. The foremost of commissioned God servants to introduce the gospel unto our native land was Apostle Lorenzo Snow, accompanied by T.B.H. Stenhouse and Joseph Toronto, arrived at Genoa on the 25th day of June 1850. The 1st day of July, Elder Stenhouse and Toronto left Genoa according to appointment to visit the Protestant valley of Piedmont. On the 23rd of said month, Lorenzo Snow left Genoa, passing through the city of Turin, the capital of the Sardinian states, and arriving at LaTour (La Torre Pellice) in the valley of Luzerne. Having taken their headquarters at the principal hotel with the sign of the Bear, the host being a gentleman of culture and of kind disposition. The Elders began to study the disposition of the people and to ingratiate themselves with them before attempting to disclose unto them their new system of religious principles, as also to have tracts of our principles and some of our books of doctrine translated in the French and Italian languages printed and published to be distributed among the people, and thereby open the door of the introduction of our principles therewith. In the meantime, a three year old boy child of their host, Mr. Guy, fell sick and before the Elders were aware of it became so reduced and momentarily expected to die. Elder Snow, seeing the affliction manifested by the father and mother, took his companion elders and they went out in a secluded place to implore God's assistance in the behalf of the Child's recovery as also to demonstrate the power of the Priesthood when in performing the ministering ordinance of laying of hands upon the sick. Upon their return, Lorenzo sought permission to see the child prostrate and the film of death was already perceivable upon its continence. He deliberately knelt by the child with fervent prayer once more that God would grant him power to restore the child to life, health and strength, and having some consecrated oil about him, poured some of it into his hands, administered to the ordinance and the results were according to his faith and prayer. To the exceeding joy of the parents whom could not but acknowledge that Elder Snow was a man of God, and that the recovery of the child was operated by the power of God and miraculous in its nature, and when the mother thanked him he answered her in the Italian language, "Il Dio di cielo ha fatta questa per voi."- The God of Heaven has done this for you. Having found by this time that the people of these valleys were intelligent and hospitably inclined, and also finding out that many were adverse to the animosity so manifest of one sect against another that it augured a practicability to introduce Mormonism among them, and inasmuch as Elder Stenhouse was to be sent to Switzerland open a mission among that nation, and also Elder Toronto to visit his native land, Sicily, Apostle Snow sent for Elder Jabez Woodard of London to join these in the valleys of Piedmont, which he did on the 19th day of September. The following day, Elder Snow proposed that they were to organize a Church in that country. Accordingly they ascended the nearest mountain and upon its summit upon a bold projecting rock where upon they could gaze upon the vast plains of Piedmont, Lombardy and Venice (Venetia), or known as the Valley of the River Po. Upon this eminence they proceeded to organize the Church. They were to begin it with material marvelously assembled from four different nations, viz- England, Scotland, Italy and America. In the proceeding of ceremonies, Apostle Snow first opened by a fervent prayer, offering their thanks for the protection God had manifested in their journeying, and his now solicited assistance in establishing the principles of life and salvation unto the people among which were many of the blood of Israel. While thus imploring these blessings the spirit of prophecy led him to announce that as the work had now commenced that it should continue onward and that many in this land will accept the gospel, the bands of bondage broken, and the scales of darkness fall from their eyes. After prayer it was moved by Elder Snow that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints be organized in Italy, seconded and carried. Moved by Elder Stenhouse that Lorenzo Snow of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles be sustained president of the Church in Italy. Seconded and carried. Then it followed that Elder Stenhouse was appointed secretary for said Church and the brethren, being moved by the spirit, each one prophesied upon the good results that their labors would realize in that land of darkness. They also, through having been so blessed by the gift of prophecy and the mountains being now became famous as Mt. Sinai, for upon it originated the beginning of the restoration of one portion of Israel. Hence it was unanimously prophesied and accepted that the mountain should fence forth and forever be known among the people of God as "Mount Brigham" and the rock upon which they stood, the "Rock of Prophecy." Having now organized the Church on the 19th of September 1850 with four members, they descended to La Tour, which is the principal town of the Waldenses. Elder Snow, according | Malan, Jean Etienne or Stephen (I2046)
|
| 2243 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Parowan, Iron, Utah, p. 293b, household 163, family 159 (6 houses before Ebenezer and Jane Hanks): Albert Hanks, 25, Indian, b. UT, cannot write. Ruth, 25, Indian, b. UT, cannot write. Albert A., 2, Indian, b. UT. Mary E., 4/12, Indian, b. UT in Feb. 2. FamilySearch messages from Julie Williams 26 May 2020: A. I have complete a new research I hope will clear up some of the confusion for this family. It is an extensive research gleaned from several histories, family websites, an 1870 census and sexton records. I have included a report in the memories section under documents that will explain the conclusion. New research has confirmed Albert Hanks was the parent of Albert A. Hanks, Mary E Hanks and M.E. Hanks according to a Parowan Sexton Record which is attached as a source. In this record the children are buried next to Ruth Smith Hanks and together they are listed as parents of these 3 children. Albert's wife, Ruth was raised by Zilpha Stark with her daughter Mary Amelia Smith who later marries a Wimmer. This is where the Wimmer surname has been confused. An 1870 Census which has an incorrectly indexed surname as Wento; it is found for an "Indian couple," Albert Hanks and Ruth, they are listed as parents of 2 additional children, Albert A and Mary E. (this is a different Mary E. - see report attached in documents for more details of this family.) Two separate histories note Ruth had "five" children that did not live to adulthood. B. Julie also wrote up a very good research treatise showing five children from Albert and Ruth. It is posted on FamilySearch in the Memories section. | Hanks, Mary E. (I3546)
|
| 2244 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Parowan, Iron, Utah, p. 293b, household 163, family 159 (6 houses before Ebenezer and Jane Hanks): Albert Hanks, 25, Indian, b. UT, cannot write. Ruth, 25, Indian, b. UT, cannot write. Albert A., 2, Indian, b. UT. Mary E., 4/12, Indian, b. UT in Feb. 2. FamilySearch messages from Julie Williams 26 May 2020: A. I have complete a new research I hope will clear up some of the confusion for this family. It is an extensive research gleaned from several histories, family websites, an 1870 census and sexton records. I have included a report in the memories section under documents that will explain the conclusion. New research has confirmed Albert Hanks was the parent of Albert A. Hanks, Mary E Hanks and M.E. Hanks according to a Parowan Sexton Record which is attached as a source. In this record the children are buried next to Ruth Smith Hanks and together they are listed as parents of these 3 children. Albert's wife, Ruth was raised by Zilpha Stark with her daughter Mary Amelia Smith who later marries a Wimmer. This is where the Wimmer surname has been confused. An 1870 Census which has an incorrectly indexed surname as Wento; it is found for an "Indian couple," Albert Hanks and Ruth, they are listed as parents of 2 additional children, Albert A and Mary E. (this is a different Mary E. - see report attached in documents for more details of this family.) Two separate histories note Ruth had "five" children that did not live to adulthood. B. Julie also wrote up a very good research treatise showing five children from Albert and Ruth. It is posted on FamilySearch in the Memories section. | Hanks, Albert A. (I3545)
|
| 2245 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Santaquin, Utah, Utah, p. 15, 18 Jul 1870, family 122: John Spainhour, 47, farm laborer, NC. Margaret, 39, NC. Jacob, 16, NC. William, 14, NC. Sarah E., 12, NC. Chany E., 10, NC. John, 5, NC. Emily, 2, NC. 1880 US: Spring Lake, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 247A: Thos. Broadbent, farming, M, 45, Eng., Eng., Eng. Chana E. Broadbent, keeping house, wife, M, 20, NC, NC, NC. Nannie E., dau., S, 1, UT, Eng, NC. 1900 US: Manti, Sanpete, Utah, p. 130B: Thomas Brodbent, Dec 1833, 66, m. 22 years, Eng Eng Eng, emigrated 1862, capitalist. Chana E., wife, Jul 1859, 40, m. 22 years, 13 total children - 8 living, NC VA VA. Nanny E., dau., Oct 1878, 21, S, UT Eng NC. Sarah Jane, dau., Jul 1880, UT Eng NC. Nora E., dau., Jul 1882, 17, UT Eng NC. Bertha F., dau., Sep 1887, 12, UT Eng NC. Chana E., dau., Sep 1891, 8, UT Eng NC. Florence A., dau, Nov 1894, 5, UT Eng NC. Arthur M., son, Mar 1897, 3, UT Eng NC. Eva E., dau., Mar 1899, 1, UT Eng NC. 1910 US: Eureka Precinct, Juab, Utah, p. 25a, 30 Apr 1910, family 550 [some names are hard to read for me and so I am guessing at names]: Jonathan H. Hales,, 48, md. 3 times, current marriage 0 years, UT Eng Eng, laborer quartz mill. Chana E., wife, 51, md. twice, current marriage 0 years, total of 14 children 9 living, NC PA VA. Wayne B., son, 16, UT UT UT. Miles[?] O., son, 15, UT UT UT. Jessica[?], dau., 14, UT UT UT. Leon, son, 11, UT UT UT. Morris D., son, 9, UT UT UT. S.[?] Clifford, son, 7, UT UT UT. Florence A. Broadbent, stepdau., 15, UT Eng NC. [Children from Chana's first marriage.] Alice or Ellen[?] Broadbent, stepdau., 11, UT Eng NC. ?? Broadbent, stepdau., 8, UT Eng NC. 1920, Eureka, Juab, Utah, 9 ___ 1920, p. 20 of 34, family 230: Jonathan H. Hales, 58, UT Eng NY, miner at the Silver Lead Mine. Chana E., wife, 60, NC PA VA. 1930 US: 5th Ward, Ogden, Weber, Utah, p. 89, 11 apr 1930, 915 30th St., family 78: John F. Laub, $3500, 75, first married at age 20, UT PA PA, department store night watchman. Chana E., wife, 70, first married at age 18, NC PA VA. BIRTH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002. 2. Date and state per obituary. 3. FHL film 392655 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": Chana Ellen Spainhower Broadbent Hales, b. 20 Jul 1859 [is the 20 incorrectly indexed?] at Stokes Co., North Carolina, parents John E. Spainhower and Margaret Ann Midkiff. Blessing date 8 Dec 1920 at Salt Lake City, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Richard S. Horne. Vol. 500, p. 37A. MARRIAGE: 1. First Husband: married Thomas Broadbent, m. 21 Dec 1877 in Salt Lake City at the Endowment House same date. He was born 29 Dec 1833 at Saddleworth, Oldham, Yorkshire, England and d. 14 Dec 1901 in Provo, Utah, Utah and is bur. at Santaquin City Cemetery, Santaquin, Utah, Utah (per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002; notes "Lot 69 Blk A Grave O"). 2. Last husband: John F. Laub married approximately 1927 per obituary. 3. Polygamous court case papers of the U.S. District Courts for the Territory of Utah 1870-1896; National Archives, FHL film 1,616,327. The microfilm series starts with this background paper: "The system of territorial government established by the Northwest Ordinance of 1787 was a model for later legislation of the same kind, including the act establishing the territorial government of Utah, passed Sep. 9, 1850 (9 Stat. 455). But the balance between federally appointed territorial governors and judges on the one hand and territorial legislatures on the other, which worked well enough for the rest of the U.S. territories, did not work in Utah. There the Mormon community had already established its own 'State of Deseret' in 1849, and the federal attempt to graft its own authority onto the existing structure was a failure. The teritorial government in Utah retained the character of its Mormon predecessor for some two decades, its members looking to Brigham Young for leadership. Federal appointees had to work within the existing polity because there was very little, short of a full-scale war, that Congress or the Executive in Washingon could do to protect and support them. After the Union victory in the Civil War and the coming of the transcontinental railroad to Salt Lake City, federal authority began to assert itself, nowhere more emphatically than in the courts. Crusading federal Judge James B. McKean, appointed in 1870, attacked the 'probate' courts for usurping judicial powers properly belonging to the federal courts in the territory. These local probate courts had been recognized along with the federal courts by the 1850 establishment law, and the territorial legislature had, by an act passed on Feb. 4, 1852, given them the same powers as the federal courts, reducing the latter to judging the few cases that locals were willing to take before them. McKean managed to change this situation somewhat, succeeding in convening grand juries to investigate persons suspected of plural marriage and obtaining hundreds of indictments and convictions for adultery and bigamy. Some of these cases reached the Supreme Court, which promptly threw them out on grounds that the federal judge in Utah had no authority to try such cases. Congress took the hint and also its first real step toward righting the balance of authority in Utah in 1874 by passing the Poland Laws (18 Stat. 255), which officially returned the probate courts to their original status as administrators of wills and estates. In addition, the offices of territorial marshal and attorney general, which had overlapped similar federal offices, were abolished. On Mar. 22, 1882, Congress took an even more decisive step: the Edmund-Tucker Act (22 Stat. 30) made polygamy a crime punishable by fine or imprisonment. It also disqualified persons who believed in or practiced polygamy from holding public office or participating in jury duty. The passage of this act sent many prominent Mormons into hiding and intimidated the rest of the community. Beween 1888 and 1893 more than 1,000 verdicts in cases of unlawful cohabitation were secured. Undoubtedly federal court acions played a significant role in the church's decision in 1890 to end its approval of plural marriage. This action signaled the beginning of the accommodation of the church to the national system. After five unsuccessful attempts by the territorial government, Utah was finally granted statehood on Jan. 4, 1896 (28 Stat. 111)." Files for case No. 726, 1st District Court, Utah Territory, for Thomas Broadbent include the following documents: a. Indictment for Unlawful Cohabitation, Sep. 22, 1888. Grand jury witnesses: Elizabeth Broadbent, Mary Jane Nuttall, Chana Ellen Spainhower Broadbent, Joseph Broadbent, David Broadbent. Partial text: "The Grand Jurors of the United States of America, within and for the district aforesaid, at the term and in the Territory aforesaid, being duly empanelled, sworn and charged, on their oaths do find and present that Thomas Broadbent late of said district, heretofore, to-wit: on the 15th day of October in the year of our Lord 1885, in the said district, Territory aforesaid, and within the jurisdiction of this court, and divers days thereafter, and continuously between the day last aforesaid and the 15th day of March in the year of our Lord 1887 then and there, did unlawfully claim, live and cohabit with more than one woman as his wives, to-wit: with Elizabeth Broadbent and Chana Ellen Spainhower Broadbent, whose names are by this Grand Jury otherwise unknown against the form of the statute of the said United States, in such case made and provided, and against the peace and dignity of the same." DEATH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002. 2. Per obituary. BURIAL: 1. Place per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002. Notes "Lot 68 Blk 0000A, GRV". 2. Per obituary. OBITUARY: 1. "Funeral Services Set for Monday. Funeral services for Chana Broadbent Laub, 73, wife of John F. Laub, who died at her home, 429 Seventeenth street, Friday, will be held at two o'clock Monday in the Larkin & Sons mortuary, with Bishop Earl S. Paul in charge. The body may be viewed all day Monday. Services will also be held at one o'clock Tuesday in the Santaquin ward chapel under the direction of Bishop William Broadbent. Mrs. Laub was born in North Carolina, July 26, 1859, the daughter of Jacob and Margaret Ann Metcalf Stainhower. She came first to Santaquin and afterward moved to Eureka and Provo. She later moved to Ogden and lived with a daughter, Mrs. Vern R. Ekins, and six years ago married Mr. Laub. She was active in the LDS church. Surviving, in addition to her husband, are the following children: Mrs. James F. Shaw, of Sterling, Idaho; Mrs. D.J. Cottle and Mrs. Carl H. Eklund, of Green River, Wyoming; Mrs. Ben Bullock, of Provo; Mrs. L.A. Hatch, of Salem; Mrs. Vera R. Ekins, Ogden; Arthur M. Broadbent, Ventura, Calif. and Merlin N. Broadbent, Los Angeles; 24 grandchildren and six great-grandchildren." Ogden Standard-Examiner, Sun., 29 Jan 1933, photo accompanies obituary. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per Ancestral File. 2. "My Life Story," Wayne B. Hales, 1976, page 13. | Spainhower, Chana Ellen (I532)
|
| 2246 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 193D: Charles H. Hales, mason/farmer, self, M, 62, Eng., Eng., Eng. Julia Ann, wife, M, 55, NY, RI, MA. Jonathan H., son, S, 19, UT, Eng., NY. Harriet E., dau., S, 17, UT, Eng., UT. Frances, wife, M, 41, Eng., Germ., Germ. James L., son, S, 18, UT, Eng., Eng. Charles A., son, S, 17, UT, Eng., Eng. Caroline E., dau., S, 15, UT, Eng., Eng. Franklin H., son, S, 12, UT, Eng., Eng. Harmon B., son, S, 10, UT, Eng., Eng. Edward M., son, S, 8, UT, Eng., Eng. Mathew J., son, S, 6, UT, Eng., Eng. Richard S., son, S, 5, UT, Eng., Eng. Sarah J., dau, S, 2, UT, Eng., Eng. Hannah P., dau, S, 1M, UT, Eng., Eng. 1900 US: Mommoth, Juab, Utah, pg. 4B: Harmon B. Hales, Aug 1869, md. 2 years, UT Eng Eng, laborer quartz mill. Hannah, wife, June 1872, 27, md. 2 years, 2 total children - one living, UT Sco Sco. Jessie, dau., Sep 1898, 1, UT UT UT. 2. In the execution of father's last will and testament, this individual shown as living at Spanish Fork, Utah on 22 Jun 1889. 3. Obituary mentions: a. Mentioned as living in her mother's obituary of Dec. 7, 1915: "Mrs. Hales was the mother of 13 children, all of whom lived to maturity... Harmon B., of Spanish Fork..." b. In brother James L. Hales' obituary of 19 May 1921, this individual noted as living in Spanish Fork. c. In brother Alma Charles Hales' obituary of 23 Nov 1932, this individual noted as living in Spanish Fork. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Mentioned in father's will per copy of partial probate record in my possession. It appears to be the last page of three pages and is marked "#269 Charles H.H." on the bottom of the page. What I have says: "...described Real and Personal property shall become the property of our children my sons and daughters and be Equally divided barween them namely, Lucy E. Hales, Mary Ann Hales Brown, James L. Hales, Charles Alma Hales, Caroline E. Hales Woodward, Franklin H. Hales, Hormon B. Hales, Edward M. Hales, Joseph M. Hales, Richard S. Hales, Sarah J. Hales, Hannah P. Hales and Daniel W. Hales. Fifthly, I hereby direct and order that the water rights applied upon the respective pieces of land heretofore, shall continue respectively as herein devised and bequeathed. Lastly, I hereby appoint my wife Julia Ann Hales the Executrix of this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I have herenunto set my hand and seal this 22d Day of June A.D. 1889. The foregoing instrument consisting of three pages was... [witnessed and noted with Charles residing at at Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Territory]." BIRTH: 1. Date and place per obituary is 13 Aug 1870 at Spanish Fork. Live endowment and live marriage sealing use 13 Aug 1869 at Spanish Fork. All obituaries consistently say 13 Aug 1870. 1900 census says Jun 1869. An 1869 date seems more consistent to proper ordering of children. I use the temple dates since Harmon probably provided them himself. MARRIAGE: 1. Date and place per obituary. 2. Western States Marriage Records Index per http://abish.byui.edu/specialCollections/fhc/gbret.idc: ID Number 274400; Harmon B. Hales (28) residing Spanish Fork; Hannah Boyack (25) residing Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah. Married Manti City 24 Nov 1897. Volume 3, page 119. DEATH: 1. Date and place per obituary. BURIAL: 1. Per obituary. 2. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: Harmon B. Hales 13 Sep 1870 - 31 Jan 1934 Spanish Fork. OBITUARY: 1. "Spanish Fork - Harmon B. Hales, 64, lifelong resident of Spanish Fork, died early Wednesday in a Salt Lake hospital where he was taken January 24 to receive treatment for a lingering illness. He was born here August 13, 1870, a son of Charles and Frances Bruanard Hales. He married Hannah Boyack in the Manti L.D.S. temple November 24, 1897. He was active in the L.D.S. Fourth ward. He is survived by his widow and six sons and daughters. Robert E. Hales and Mrs. Jessie Peel of Magna; Darrell F. Hales, Spanish Fork; Mrs. Myrl Davis, West Los Angeles, Cal.; Harry H. Hales, Akron, Ohio, serving the past 16 months as a missionary for the L.D.S. church. He is also survived by eight grandchildren and six brothers and sisters, Wells Hales and Mrs. Minnie Bates of Diamond; Frank Hales and Mrs. Jennie Wearing, Idaho; Edward Hales, Spanish Fork, and Mrs. Caroline Woodward, Salt Lake. The body is at the Claudin funeral home and funeral arrangements will be announced later." Salt Lake Tribune, Salt Lake City, Utah, Thurs., 1 Feb 1934, p. 16; similar obituary in the Deseret News, Thurs., 1 Feb 1934, p. 7. 2. "Harmon B. Hales Dies at Salt Lake. Harmon B. Hales, 64, lifelong resident of Spanish Fork, died at an early hour Wednesday in a Salt Lake hospital, where he was taken January 24th to receive treatment for an abscess of the lungs. He was born in Spanish Fork, August 13, 1870, the son of Charles and Frances Brunyard Hales, early pioneer settlers. He married Hanah Boyack in the Manti Temple Nov. 24, 1897. They made their home in Spanish Fork where he engaged in agricultural and mining pursuits. He was a faithful member of the L.D.S. church. He is survived by his wife and six sons and daughters, Robert E. Hales and Mrs. Jessie Peel of Magna, Utah; Darrell F. Hales, Spanish Fork; Mrs. Myrl Davis, West Los Angeles, California, and Harry H. Hales, Akron, Ohio, the latter serving as a missionary for the L.D.S. church. A dying request of Mr. Hales was that his son should not be called home because of his death. He is also survived by eight grandchildren and six brothers and sisters: Wells Hales and Mrs. Minnie Bates of Diamond; Frank Hales and Mrs. Jennie Wearing, Idaho; Edward Hales, Spanish Fork, and Mrs. Caroline Woodward, of Salt Lake City. Funeral Services for Harmon B. Hales will be conducted Sunday at 2 p.m. at the Fourth ward chapel with Bishop David B. Bowen in charge. Interment will be in the Spanish Fork City cemetery under the direction of the Claudin funeral Home." Spanish Fork Press, Thurs., 1 Feb 1934. 3. "Funeral Services for Harmon B. Hales. Funeral services for Harmon B. Hales were conducted Sunday afternoon at the Fourth ward chapel with an exceptionally large congregation of relatives and friends in attendance, many coming from other towns. Bishop David B. Bowen was in charge. The ward choir sang the opening hymn, 'O My Father,' after which Albert Swenson offered the invocation. Gilbert Y. Johnson sang a solo, 'My Faith in Thee.' President Henry A. Gardner was the first speaker, after which Mrs. Florence Albertson and Mrs. Leah S. Webb sang a duet, 'Beautiful Sunset.' Mrs. Hazel Larson playing the accompaninment. Bishop Isaac Briggs was the next speaker and following his remarks the Foruth ward male quartet sang 'Until the Dawn.' The members of the quartet are Roy Johnson, Walter Briggs, Leo Moore and George E. Larsen; Ed. William sang a solo, 'Heaven is My Home,' accompanined by his daughter, Beth. Walter J. Hallam was the third speaker and after his talk, Bishop Bowen made the closing remarks and Gladys Williams sang as a closing number, 'Going Home.' David W. Davis pronounced the benediciton and George E. Larsen dedicated the grave in the Spanish Fork City cemetery." Spanish Fork Press, Thurs., 8 Feb 1934. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. 2. Per Ancestral File. | Hales, Harmon Brunyer (I2580)
|
| 2247 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 193D: Charles H. Hales, mason/farmer, self, M, 62, Eng., Eng., Eng. Julia Ann, wife, M, 55, NY, RI, MA. Jonathan H., son, S, 19, UT, Eng., NY. Harriet E., dau., S, 17, UT, Eng., UT. Frances, wife, M, 41, Eng., Germ., Germ. James L., son, S, 18, UT, Eng., Eng. Charles A., son, S, 17, UT, Eng., Eng. Caroline E., dau., S, 15, UT, Eng., Eng. Franklin H., son, S, 12, UT, Eng., Eng. Harmon B., son, S, 10, UT, Eng., Eng. Edward M., son, S, 8, UT, Eng., Eng. Mathew J., son, S, 6, UT, Eng., Eng. Richard S., son, S, 5, UT, Eng., Eng. Sarah J., dau, S, 2, UT, Eng., Eng. Hannah P., dau, S, 1M, UT, Eng., Eng. 1900 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, pg. 290A: Franklin H. Hales, b, Jul 1867, marr. 0 years, UT Eng Eng, farmer. Maud I., wife, b. Oct 1875, 24, marr. 0 years, 0 Children, UT Wales UT. 1920 US: District 182, Township 5, Roberts Precinct, Jefferson, Idaho, 24 Jan 1920, p. 13 of 18, family 89: Franklin H. Hales, 53, widower, UT Eng Eng, farmer. 1930 US: Kilgore, Clark, Idaho, p. 265, 21 May 1930, family 11: Franklin H. Hales, 62, md. at age32, widower, UT US US, farmer. 2. In the execution of father's last will and testament, this individual shown as living at Spanish Fork, Utah on 22 Jun 1889. 3. Mentions in family obituaries: a. Mentioned as living in her mother's obituary of Dec. 7, 1915: "Mrs. Hales was the mother of 13 children, all of whom lived to maturity. Twelve are now living, one son died about ten years ago... The sons who survive are... Franklin H. of Spanish Fork..." b. In brother Harmon B. Hales' obituary of 1 Feb 1934, this individual noted as living in Idaho and name of Frank. c. In brother James L. Hales' obituaries of 19 May 1921, this individual noted as living in Leman[?]/Idman, Idaho and name of Frank. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Mentioned in father's will per copy of partial probate record in my possession. It appears to be the last page of three pages and is marked "#269 Charles H.H." on the bottom of the page. What I have says: "...described Real and Personal property shall become the property of our children my sons and daughters and be Equally divided barween them namely, Lucy E. Hales, Mary Ann Hales Brown, James L. Hales, Charles Alma Hales, Caroline E. Hales Woodward, Franklin H. Hales, Hormon B. Hales, Edward M. Hales, Joseph M. Hales, Richard S. Hales, Sarah J. Hales, Hannah P. Hales and Daniel W. Hales. Fifthly, I hereby direct and order that the water rights applied upon the respective pieces of land heretofore, shall continue respectively as herein devised and bequeathed. Lastly, I hereby appoint my wife Julia Ann Hales the Executrix of this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I have herenunto set my hand and seal this 22d Day of June A.D. 1889. The foregoing instrument consisting of three pages was... [witnessed and noted with Charles residing at at Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Territory]." BIRTH: 1. FHL film 392655 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": Franklin Henry Hales, b. 30 Jul 1867, parents Charles Henry Hales and Frances Brunyer. Blessing date 5 Jan 1905 at Spanish Fork, Utah. Lineage: Abraham. Patriarch Geo. W. Wilkins. Vol. 253, p. 229. MARRIAGE: 1. Western States Marriage Records Index per http://abish.byui.edu/specialCollections/fhc/gbret.idc: ID Number 277408 Grooms First Name Franklin H. (32) Grooms Last Name Hales Grooms Residence Spanish Fork Brides First Name Maud Isabelle (24) Brides Last Name EVANS Brides Residence Spanish Fork County of Record Utah Co., Utah Place of Marriage Salt Lake City Date of Marriage 18 Jan 1900 Volume 3 Page 435. DEATH: 1. Ancestry.com's "Idaho Death Index, 1911-51": Franklin H. Hales, 1939, cert. no. 113020, b. 30 Jul 1867, d. 25 Feb 1939 at Dubois, Clark, Idaho. Date per burial index below varies at 24 Feb 1939. BURIAL: 1. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: Franklin H. Hales 30 Jul 1869 - 24 Feb 1939 Spanish Fork. [Note: could 1869 be a typo ofor 1867 which is what the family gives as year of birth?] SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. 2. Per Ancestral File. | Hales, Franklin Henry (I2579)
|
| 2248 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 193D: Charles H. Hales, mason/farmer, self, M, 62, Eng., Eng., Eng. Julia Ann, wife, M, 55, NY, RI, MA. Jonathan H., son, S, 19, UT, Eng., NY. Harriet E., dau., S, 17, UT, Eng., UT. Frances, wife, M, 41, Eng., Germ., Germ. James L., son, S, 18, UT, Eng., Eng. Charles A., son, S, 17, UT, Eng., Eng. Caroline E., dau., S, 15, UT, Eng., Eng. Franklin H., son, S, 12, UT, Eng., Eng. Harmon B., son, S, 10, UT, Eng., Eng. Edward M., son, S, 8, UT, Eng., Eng. Mathew J., son, S, 6, UT, Eng., Eng. Richard S., son, S, 5, UT, Eng., Eng. Sarah J., dau, S, 2, UT, Eng., Eng. Hannah P., dau, S, 1M, UT, Eng., Eng. 1920 US: District 8, Wells, Elko, Nevada, p. 130, 13 Feb 1920, family 182: Benjamin F. Woodward, 59, UT Eng PA, supeintendent lead silver mine. Caroline E., wife, 54, UT Eng Eng. Milton H., son, 15, UT UT UT. 2. In the execution of father's last will and testament, this individual shown as living at Glendale, Beaverhead, Utah on 22 Jun 1889. 3. Obituary mentions: a. Mentioned as living in her mother's obituary of Dec. 7, 1915: "Mrs. Hales was the mother of 13 children, all of whom lived to maturity... Mrs. B. F. Woodard, Wells, Nev..." b. In brother James L. Hales' obituaries of 19 May 1921, this individual noted as living in Clover City, Nevada with names of Carrie Woodard/Caroline Woodward. c. In brother Alma Charles Hales' obituary of 23 Nov 1932, this individual noted as living in Salt Lake and her name is noted as Corline Woodward. d. In brother Harmon B. Hales' obituary of 1 Feb 1934, this individual noted as living in Salt Lake City and Caroline Woodward. e. In brother Edward M. Hales' obituary of 1 Aug 1940, this individual noted as living in Salt Lake City and name of Carolin Woodward. f. In sister Harriet E.H. Nelson's obituary 27 Jun 1945, this individual noted as living in Salt Lake City and name of Mrs. Caroline Woodward. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Mentioned in father's will per copy of partial probate record in my possession. It appears to be the last page of three pages and is marked "#269 Charles H.H." on the bottom of the page. What I have says: "...described Real and Personal property shall become the property of our children my sons and daughters and be Equally divided barween them namely, Lucy E. Hales, Mary Ann Hales Brown, James L. Hales, Charles Alma Hales, Caroline E. Hales Woodward, Franklin H. Hales, Hormon B. Hales, Edward M. Hales, Joseph M. Hales, Richard S. Hales, Sarah J. Hales, Hannah P. Hales and Daniel W. Hales. Fifthly, I hereby direct and order that the water rights applied upon the respective pieces of land heretofore, shall continue respectively as herein devised and bequeathed. Lastly, I hereby appoint my wife Julia Ann Hales the Executrix of this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I have herenunto set my hand and seal this 22d Day of June A.D. 1889. The foregoing instrument consisting of three pages was... [witnessed and noted with Charles residing at at Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Territory]." PHOTOS: 1. Photos on file from Marian Moody of 68-682 Crozier Dr., Waialua, HI, 96791 BIOGRAPHY: 1. Handwritten letter of Charles Henry Hales to his daughter Caroline transcribed by Kerry Petersen. The letter was found June 2005 in Waialua, Oahu, Hawaii at the home of Marian Moody who is a descendant of Caroline and with whom Kerry was visiting: "Spanish Fork Aug'st 6th: 1882 Dear Daughter, I have got in the writing mood I guess. For I have just concluded a letter to Mary Ann in Salt Lake City and two weeks ago to day I wrote 3 letters. The greatest difficulty about my writing these days are that if I undertake to write after my days work is done I am tired and as if to sleep with my pen in my hand and I have not time to write in the daytime so I have to use Sunday afternoon instead of going to Sunday School. The folks are all well we got about 13 loads of hay from the north field this year and last week I cut 5 acres for Fred and Willie that they bought of Joseph and they had a splendid crop - 13 loads off from 5 acres. Caroline we received your note and I intended to have answered it before but for the reason already stated. We sent up two pairs of shoes that had been repaired to you and I sent up to Hyrum a Book that came from the states that he had sent for. And would really like to know if you got these things allright. I have just cut my Lucerne the second time and did not get it raked and cocked up untill it was dark last night for I was working with the bees nearly all the afternoon and I found that Phan lost a swarm. I ought to have devided them a week ago and I knew it but have been so busy that it seemed almost impossible for me to attend to them sooner this was the reason I was so late raking up and Fred had Fred had the boys Frank Harnson and Ed and one team and both of my waggons helping to get up his hay and they only suceeded in getting up the last load late last night. They were till dark getting up for Harmos upset his load thus delaying them and in consequence of his haveing all my help I was under the necessity of doing as I did. I have not cut any grain of my own yet but I have helped John and Gillet cut theirs. John and Gillet have been cutting for several other parties yesterday. They broke down and I had to send a card to Warnock to send us the piece that will replace the broken one it will cost about $2.50. I have had a letter from Lucy and one from Mary Ann in the city since we received yours. All are well. I received a letter from Joseph L. Hales a week or ten days ago and he gave us a brief account of the difficulty they had in St. Johns between some roughs and the Mexicans. The Mexicans were celebrating some festival that is customary among them when these fellows some named Greer came into town with guns and pistols on them a Brother of these Greers being a Mormon begged of his Brothers not to go up among the Mexicans with their arms but they would not listen to him but go they would and go they did and the Mexicans ordered them off and they refused to go and the Mexicans opened fire upon them each party then commenced a general fusilade and sought shelter as best they could and kept it up for about an hour. Joseph says the way the bullets whistled around there was a caution he says that it was only 30 rods from where they lived the fight resulted in the death of two men killed and 3 or 4 wounded and the others was taken prisoners and put in jail for one week when they were let out on bail a Mormon by the name of Nathan Tinney was killed while trying to make peace among them. Since reading Joseph's letter I have seen an account of the affair in the Deseret News written by Tinney's Son and does not differ materially from Joseph's version of the affair. From your Father, Charles N Hales" BIRTH: 1. Per cemetery record cited below. 2. Per obituary. MARRIAGE: Per her and her husband's obituaries. DEATH: 1. Per cemetery record cited below. 2. Per obituary. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 231907 Spanish Fork Cemetery Records: "Hales, Caroline Elmira, b. 7 May 1865, Sph. Fork, Utaah, d. 7 Mar 1946, parents are Charles Henry Hales and Francis E. Brunyer, m. Franklin Woodward." 2. Per obituary. 3. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library. OBITUARY: 1. "Mrs. Caroline Elmira Hales Woodward, 80, 2610 S. State, died Thursday at 2:40 a.m. of causes incident to age. Mrs. Woodward was born in Spanish Fork May 7, 1865, a daughter of Charles Henry and Frances E. Brunyer Hales. She was married to Benjamin Franklin Woodward Jan. 10, 1884 in the Salt Lake Endowment house. She and her husband were railroad pioneers in the Marysvale and Tintic branch of the D & R G W railroad. He died Feb 16, 1934 [should be 1939]. She was an active L.D.S. church member. Survivors included three sons and two daughters, Charles S. and Milton H. Woodward, Salt Lake City; Grant G. Woodward, Los Angeles, Cal.; Mrs. Georgia Sanders, Salt Lake City; Mrs. Nancy May Hammond, Twin Falls, Ida.; a brother Daniel W. Hales, Salt Lake City; two sisters, Mrs. Jennie Waring, Pocatello, Ida.; Mrs. Minnie Bates, Silver City, Juab county; 25 grandchildren and 18 great-grandchildren. Funeral services will be conducted Monday at 12:15 p.m. at 36 E. 7th South by Warren L. Terry, bishop, Southgate ward. Friends may call at place of funeral until time of service. Burial will be in Spanish Fork cemetery." Salt Lake Tribune, Fri., 8 Mar 1946, p. 19. 2. "Mrs. Caroline Elmira Hales Woodward, 2610 S. State, died Thursday at 2:40 a.m. She was 80 years old. Mrs. Woodward was born in Spanish Fork May 7, 1865, a daughter of Charles Henry and Frances E. Brunyer Hales. She was married to Benjamin Franklin Woodward, Jan. 10, 1884 in the Salt Lake Endowment House. She and her husband were railroad pioneers in the Marysvale and Tintic branch of the D&RGW Railroad. Mrs. Woodward was an active member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. A mother of 10 Children, she is survived by three sons and two daughters, Charles S. and Milton H. Woodward, of Salt Lake City; Grant G. Woodward, Los Angeles; Mrs. Georgia Sanders, Salt Lake City; Mrs. Nancy May Hammond, Twin Falls, Ida.; 25 grandchildren; two sisters, Mrs. Jennie Waring, Pocatello, Ida.; Mrs. Minnie Bates, Silver City, Utah. Funeral services will be conducted Monday at 12:15 p.m. at 36 E. 7th South by Bishop Warren L. Terry, Southgate Ward. Friends may call at place of funeral until time of services. Burial will be in Spanish Fork Cemetery." Deseret News, 7 Mar 1946, p. 16, photo accompanies obituary. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. 2. Per Ancestral File. | Hales, Caroline Elmira (I2578)
|
| 2249 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 193D: Charles H. Hales, mason/farmer, self, M, 62, Eng., Eng., Eng. Julia Ann, wife, M, 55, NY, RI, MA. Jonathan H., son, S, 19, UT, Eng., NY. Harriet E., dau., S, 17, UT, Eng., UT. Frances, wife, M, 41, Eng., Germ., Germ. James L., son, S, 18, UT, Eng., Eng. Charles A., son, S, 17, UT, Eng., Eng. Caroline E., dau., S, 15, UT, Eng., Eng. Franklin H., son, S, 12, UT, Eng., Eng. Harmon B., son, S, 10, UT, Eng., Eng. Edward M., son, S, 8, UT, Eng., Eng. Mathew J., son, S, 6, UT, Eng., Eng. Richard S., son, S, 5, UT, Eng., Eng. Sarah J., dau, S, 2, UT, Eng., Eng. Hannah P., dau, S, 1M, UT, Eng., Eng. 1900 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 272A: Alma C. Hales, Apr 1864, 36, marr. 14 years, UT Eng Eng, brick mason. Sushannah, wife, Sep 1866, 33, marr. 14 years, 8 total children all living, UT Eng Eng. Alma C., son, Feb 1887, 13, UT UT UT. Sushannah, dau., Jun 1888, 11, UT UT UT. Myrtle, dau. May 1890, 10, UT UT UT. Arelie[?], son, Oct 1891, 8, UT UT UT. Leo, son, Jul 1893, 6, UT UT UT. Marie, dau., Apr 1895, 5, UT UT UT. Earl, son, Dec 1896, 3, UT UT UT. Ethel, dau, Dec 1898, 1, UT UT UT. 2. In the execution of father's last will and testament, this individual shown as living at Spanish Fork, Utah on 22 Jun 1889 and with name of Charles Alma Hales instead of Alma Charles Hales as shown on most Hales family group sheets. 3. Mentioned as living in her mother's obituary of Dec. 7, 1915: "Mrs. Hales was the mother of 13 children, all of whom lived to maturity... Alma C. of Spanish Fork..." 4. In brother James L. Hales' obituary of 19 May 1921, this individual noted as living in Spanish Fork and with name of Alma. 5. Three Hodson/Hodgson sisters married three Hales brothers. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Mentioned in father's will per copy of partial probate record in my possession. It appears to be the last page of three pages and is marked "#269 Charles H.H." on the bottom of the page. What I have says: "...described Real and Personal property shall become the property of our children my sons and daughters and be Equally divided barween them namely, Lucy E. Hales, Mary Ann Hales Brown, James L. Hales, Charles Alma Hales, Caroline E. Hales Woodward, Franklin H. Hales, Hormon B. Hales, Edward M. Hales, Joseph M. Hales, Richard S. Hales, Sarah J. Hales, Hannah P. Hales and Daniel W. Hales. Fifthly, I hereby direct and order that the water rights applied upon the respective pieces of land heretofore, shall continue respectively as herein devised and bequeathed. Lastly, I hereby appoint my wife Julia Ann Hales the Executrix of this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I have herenunto set my hand and seal this 22d Day of June A.D. 1889. The foregoing instrument consisting of three pages was... [witnessed and noted with Charles residing at at Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Territory]." BIRTH: 1. 1900 census indicates Apr 1864 whereas archival family group sheets and burial record indicate 19 Apr 1863. DEATH: 1. Cemetery Records, Spanish Fork, Utah Co. Utah; Compilation 1944; Copied by Nora W. Carter; LDS Genealogical Society; Salt Lake City, Utah. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "Alma Charles, b. 19 April 1863, son of Charles Henry Hales and Frances Bunyard (married.) d. 22 Nov 1932." 2. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: Alma Charles Hales 19 Apr 1863 - 22 Nov 1932 Spanish Fork. OBITUARY: 1. "Death Calls Alma C. Hales. Spanish Fork - Alma Charles Hales, 69, life-long resident of this city and well known as a builder and contractor, died at an early hour Tuesday morning after an illness of two months. He was the son of Charles Henry and Frances Brunyard Hales, early settlers of Spanish Fork. He was born here April 19, 1863. He married Susannah Hogson Hales and they continued to make their home in Spanish Fork. He served two years as city marshal from 1906 to 1908. He is survivied by his wife, five sons and six daughters, Alma Charles Hales, Jr., Magna, Utah; Earl Hales and Mrs. Sushannah Hales, Salt Lake; Eugene A. Hales, Springville; Mrs. Myrtle Bradford, Pingree, Idaho; Archie and Leo Hales, Mrs. Joseph E. Nelson, Ethel, Grace and Dona Hales, all of Spanish Fork; 31 grandchildren, two great-grandchildren; four brothers, Ed. and Harmon Hales, Spanish Fork; Frank and Wells Hales, Meadows, Idaho; and four sisters, Miss Lucy Hales and Mrs. Corline Woodward, Salt Lake; Mrs Minnie Bates, Silver City and Mrs. Jane Waring, Dubois, Idaho. The body is at the Claudin Funeral home and friends may call at the family home after Friday evening. Funeral servicws will be held Saturday, Nov. 26, at 2 p.m. at the First ward L.D.S. chapel. Interment will be in the Spanish Fork city cemetery." Provo Evening Herald, Wed., 23 Nov 1932. SOURCES_MISC: 1. 18 Dec 2002 website 2. Per Ancestral File. | Hales, Alma Charles (I170)
|
| 2250 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Censuses: 1870 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 3 Aug 1870, p. 24: Family #172: Charles H. Hales, 51, farmer, $750, $600, England. Julia A., 45, keeping house, NY. Joseph L., 19, at home, IA. John T., 17, at home, UT. Stephen F., 14, at home, UT. William P., 12, at home, UT. Josephine, 10, no occupation, UT. Jonathan, 9, at home, UT. Harriet E. 6, at home, UT. Family #173: Frances E. Hales, 31, keeping house, England. Lucy E., 12, no occupation, UT. Mary A., 10, no occupation, UT. James L., 8, at home, UT. Charles A., 7, at home, UT. Caroline E, 5, at home, UT. Franklin H., 2, at home, UT. Harmon, 9/12, UT. 1880 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, NA film T9-1338, p. 193D: Charles H. Hales, mason/farmer, self, M, 62, Eng., Eng., Eng. Julia Ann, wife, M, 55, NY, RI, MA. Jonathan H., son, S, 19, UT, Eng., NY. Harriet E., dau., S, 17, UT, Eng., UT. Frances, wife, M, 41, Eng., Germ., Germ. James L., son, S, 18, UT, Eng., Eng. Charles A., son, S, 17, UT, Eng., Eng. Caroline E., dau., S, 15, UT, Eng., Eng. Franklin H., son, S, 12, UT, Eng., Eng. Harmon B., son, S, 10, UT, Eng., Eng. Edward M., son, S, 8, UT, Eng., Eng. Mathew J., son, S, 6, UT, Eng., Eng. Richard S., son, S, 5, UT, Eng., Eng. Sarah J., dau, S, 2, UT, Eng., Eng. Hannah P., dau, S, 1M, UT, Eng., Eng. 1900 US: Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, 272A: James L. Hales, Aug 1861, 39, marr. 18 years, UT Eng Eng, flour miller. Sarah Ann, wife, Jan 1865, 35, marr. 18 years, 7 total children - 4 living, UT Eng Eng. Susie, dau., Sep 1884, 15, UT UT UT. Mary E., dau., Feb 1887, 13, UT UT UT. James L., son, Dec 1888, 11, UT UT UT. Theren B., son, Apr 1897, 3, UT UT UT. 2. In the execution of father's last will and testament, this individual shown as living at Spanish Fork, Utah on 22 Jun 1889. 3. Mentioned as living in her mother's obituary of Dec. 7, 1915: "Mrs. Hales was the mother of 13 children, all of whom lived to maturity. Twelve are now living, one son died about ten years ago... The sons who survive are James L., manager of the Spanish Fork Co-op. mill..." 4. Three Hodson sisters married three Hales brothers. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Mentioned in father's will per copy of partial probate record in my possession. It appears to be the last page of three pages and is marked "#269 Charles H.H." on the bottom of the page. What I have says: "...described Real and Personal property shall become the property of our children my sons and daughters and be Equally divided barween them namely, Lucy E. Hales, Mary Ann Hales Brown, James L. Hales, Charles Alma Hales, Caroline E. Hales Woodward, Franklin H. Hales, Hormon B. Hales, Edward M. Hales, Joseph M. Hales, Richard S. Hales, Sarah J. Hales, Hannah P. Hales and Daniel W. Hales. Fifthly, I hereby direct and order that the water rights applied upon the respective pieces of land heretofore, shall continue respectively as herein devised and bequeathed. Lastly, I hereby appoint my wife Julia Ann Hales the Executrix of this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I have herenunto set my hand and seal this 22d Day of June A.D. 1889. The foregoing instrument consisting of three pages was... [witnessed and noted with Charles residing at at Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Territory]." BIRTH: 1. Online Ordinance Index for live marriage sealing indicates birth as 31 Aug 1861 at Spanish Fork; however, obituary and burial date shows a variant birth date of 30 Aug 1860 at Spanish Fork. MARRIAGE: 2. Date per obituary. DEATH: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "James Lawrence Hales, b. 30 Aug 1861, son of Charles Hales and Frances Brumyer, (married.), d. 17 May 1921." 2. Date and place per obituary. BURIAL: 1. FHL film 873714 "Spanish Fork, Utah Co., Utah Cemetery Records" copied by Nora W. Carter, 1944: "James Lawrence Hales, b. 30 Aug 1861, son of Charles Hales and Frances Brumyer, (married.), d. 17 May 1921." 2. Per obituary. 3. "Index to the Utah County Cemeteries, 1850's to 1996," compiled by Diane R. Parkinson and located at the family history center at the BYU Provo library: James Lawrence Hales 30 Aug 1861 - 17 May 1921 Spanish Fork. OBITUARY: 1. "Pioneer Miller of Spanish Fork Dies. Spanish Fork. May 19. - James L. Males [sic], for 35 consecutive years miller bookkeeper for the Spanish Fork Coop Gem Roller Mill, died at his home yesterday after an illness of more than three months. Mr. Hales suffered a stroke of paralyes [sic] about three months ago and two days ago suffered a second which terminated fatally. James L. Hales was life-long resident of this city, his parents Charles H. and Francis Hales were among the first settlers. He was born here, August 30, 1861. He learned the trade of miller and followed that all his life. He married Sarah A. Hodson in 1882 and she with six children survive him. Hales has always taken a prominent part in civic affairs and has held many positions of trust and honor. He resigned his position with the Gem Mill three months ago because of failing health. The surviving children are Mrs. Susie Robertson, Big Horn, Wyo., Mrs. Mary Simmons, Salt Lake; James Jr., Theron, Lucile and Hodson Hales all of this city. He is also survived by six brothers and one sister; Frank Hales, Leman[?], Idaho; Wells Hales, Arizona; Richard Hales, Bingham; Harmon, Edward and Alma Hales all of Spanish Fork; Mrs. Lucy Hales, Salt Lake; Mrs. Mary A. Brown, Draper; Mrs. Carrie Woodard, Clover City, Nevada; Mrs. Jane Warning, Idaho; Mrs. Minnie Bates, Silver City. The funeral services is not definitely arranged pending word from the absent relatives." The Deseret News, Thurs., 19 May 1921, p. 3. 2. "James L. Hales a Victim of Paralysis. James L. Hales, well-known and a life-long resident of this city, died Tuesday at his home after an illness of several months. Some time ago he suffered a stroke of paralysis, and two days before his death suffered another, which terminated fatally. James L. Hales was born here August 30, 1861. He was the son of Charles H. and Frances Hales. He received his education in the public schools. He married Sarah A. Hodson in 1882. They continued to make their home here. Mr. Hales was a miller by trade and for 35 years he was a miller and bookkeeper of the Gem Roller Mills, resigning only 3 months ago on account of ill health. He was always much interested in fraternal work and was a charter member of the local tent Knights of the Maccabees; he was also a charter member of the Modern Woodmen and Royal Neighbors of America, the latter two societies he discontinued. He has always taken part in movements for civic betterment of the city, and served in any public way that did not interfere with his work. He was for two terms a member of the city council. He is survived by his widow, Mrs. Sarah A. Hales; three daughters and three sons. They are Mrs. Susie H. Robertson, Big Horn, Wyoming, Mrs. Mary Simmons, Lake Shore; Lucile, James Jr., Theron, and Hodson Hales all of Spanish Fork. He is also survived by five sisters and six brothers, Mrs. Lucy Hales of Salt Lake; Mrs. Mary A. Brown, Draper; Mrs. Caroline Woodward, Clover City, Nevada; Mrs. Jane Waring, Idaho; Mrs. Minnie Bates, Silver City; Frank Hales, Idman, Idaho; Wells Hales, Arizona, Richard Hales, Bingham; Harmon, Alma, and Edward Hales of Spanish Fork. Funeral services will be held at the First ward meeting house Friday afternoon at 1 o'clock." Spanish Fork Press, Thurs., 19 May 1921. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per www.hales.org 21 Dec 2002. 2. Per Ancestral File. | Hales, James Lawrence (I169)
|